Jasmine and Julie

Author's Note

This story contains depictions of sex between F/F and F/f, and most of the sex involves BDSM, especially as the story progresses. This is a longer piece, and I plan on adding more to it, though hopefully more often so each section isn't quite so long. I've written this as a story and it takes it time to develop, so if you're looking for something that is just a quick read, this is probably not the piece for you. I've done my best to make a believable story and intense sex scenes. Any feedback or ideas are appreciated at artemisokeefe@gmail.com. I hope you enjoy.

Jasmine and Julie Part 1

By Artemis

Jasmine sat at her desk in the dim classroom and stared at her computer screen trying to plan out her lessons for the new novel her class had started. It wasn't going well. She was annoyed and it was making it hard to focus. So far the year hadn't gone well and it was starting to get to her more than she was willing to admit.

It had started with the school renovations. The school had been planning on the renovations for years and finally they were underway. The bad part was that they were behind schedule and hadn't been anywhere close to finished when the school year had started, Hell they'd barely been started. So instead of being in her nice classroom at the end of the hall, she was in the last of eight portables the school had crammed as best as they could onto the available ground. The portable was old, the breeze whistled in around the edges of the window, the door couldn't be unlocked and had to be opened anytime someone wanted in from outside and the ramp leading to the door creaked loudly when anyone walked on the center section of it.

She could have handled just the portable though. It was for the semester, the school year at most, and she knew when the renovations were done, her new classroom would considerably better than the old one, that in all honesty, wasn't in much better shape than the portable. It was everything else that had happened since the start of school that had her annoyed and unable to focus on making the new lesson plan. The district, in its all-knowing wisdom had decided to redistrict the high schools over the summer. Again this hadn't been a problem. That is until the new student numbers had finally settled and the school realized it had too many teachers for some classes and not enough for others. And so three weeks into the school year nearly every teacher had found their class schedules shook up. Jasmine had gone from two classes of 11th grade English and three of 9th grade English to two classes of 11th, one of 9th, and suddenly two classes of 10th grade English. And her plan had gone from third period to sixth at the end of the day. The only saving grace, and it was one she'd had to fight for after the changes, was she was given first lunch. She'd strenuously pointed out that if they were going to stick her in the farthest portable from the building and take away her plan, she was going to need the first lunch to have a bathroom break before things got too uncomfortable for her.

And it was these small frustrations that had her unable to focus now. It wouldn't have been a problem had she known in advance that she was going to teach tenth grade, but having a new class thrown on her so suddenly left her with nothing prepared having not read any of the possible novels in years. On top of that, a third class to plan for was going to make grading and planning assignments for the rest of the year a major headache. She sighed and tried to look on the bright side thinking that at least she would only have to listen to one class blunder its way through Romeo and Juliet this year.

Jasmine leaned back in her chair and ran her fingers through her long full dark mahogany hair. Her conservative dark red dress-shirt pulled over her slightly larger than average breasts as she extended her arms into a stretch easing the tension that she could feel building. She hoped the clouds that had been gathering that afternoon would hold off raining until after dark so she could get a jog through the woods in after school. The crisp mountain fall air would help clear her head and would give her something to do besides head straight home after school- another thing that had made this last year, difficult.

"Why did you have to die?" She asked in a quiet unanswered whisper as her hand moved unconsciously to her necklace and began twirling the simple gold ring she had attached to the chain. Two days before Valentine's Day, her husband had been driving to the other high school in the district. He was head of the district's IT department and there had been some major problem with the network and he'd gone to troubleshoot the problem. The district van he had taken, like most of everything in the district, wasn't in bad condition, but was behind on maintenance and a loose brake line hadn't been caught. The snow that had been falling for the last two days had finally let up and the roads had been cleared of snow, unfortunately not of ice and when the truck hit a slick patch, it spun off the road and rolled fifty feet down the hill landing upside down in the river. According to the Medical Examiner, her husband had been knocked unconscious somewhere in the tumble and had drown as the truck lay in the icy water.

She shivered once again at the memory and wiped a tear from her eye. She had considered moving away at the end of the school year, after all they'd only moved here because this is the only place she'd been able to find a job five years ago when she'd first graduated from college, and she did miss living in an actual city, but she couldn't part with the beautiful house they'd bought together, and she'd grown to love the students and staff here. It had been tough, but she'd decided that giving herself a year to adjust to being alone without him would help her decided if she really should move or not.

It had been hard, and all too often she'd found herself avoiding her home. Staying late at school to grade papers, eating out at one restaurant or another in town, working in small local library instead of her home office, going to the gym, or on long jogs, had kept her out of the house more often than she would admit to anyone who asked her how she was doing.

The loud creak of the ramp leading to her door, broke her out of her spiral of sadness and she found herself up and halfway to the door before whoever it was had even knocked.

"Hi, Mrs. LeBlanc, may I come in?" the teenage girl standing on the ramp asked.

It took Jasmine a moment to recognize Julie from her freshman English class the year before. She'd been a quiet student who mostly sat in the back and tried to go unnoticed, but always made good grades and always seemed to know the answer to any question she was asked. At just under five feet tall, she was short for her age and the large spray of freckles on her pale white skin made her look even younger than her near sixteen years. She had a sheepish smile on her face and looked as if she were slightly embarrassed to be at the teacher's classroom as she fidgeted in place.

"Of course, Julie, come right in," Jasmine replied smiling at the girl, "What brings you by my isolated little portable? Shouldn't you be in class right now?" She wondered if she'd somehow missed the bell for the end of the day and dismissed the idea knowing even if she had missed the loud blare of the bell through the speaker, she wouldn't have missed the noise of the students as they made their way to the student parking lot.

"That's kind of why I'm here, Mrs. LeBlanc. With all of the rescheduling they've done this week, my schedule has been changed. I had been taking computer programming sixth period, but they had to move it and there aren't any electives available this period that aren't already full or of any interest to me. Right now they've got me in Mrs. Thompson's art class, but I'm not an artist, and well I've never really liked her that much."

"Well this schedule shake up has made things interesting for everyone," Jasmine said as she kept her face blank. She couldn't stand the old bag of an art teacher either, and could feel for the girl being unceremoniously dumped into the class. "I don't understand why that brings you to my door though."

"My counselor, Mr. Wagner, said if I could find a teacher to TA for this period instead, I could change for the semester. I was wondering if you could use a TA to help you out in any way?"

Jasmine was about to say no and stopped herself. She personally had never had much use for a TA. She enjoyed grading the work and keeping an eye how the students were doing. She'd gotten very good at quickly grading the basic assignments and had a system for anything more complicated. She also enjoyed the silence of an empty classroom free of students during her planning time. However, with the addition of a new class to plan for, she thought it might be nice to have someone to help out with some of the basics. On top of that, she didn't want to leave anyone in the clutches of Mrs. Thompson who didn't want to be there. "Well normally I would say no," Jasmine began as Julie frowned and slumped down, "however the school has seen fit to give me a whole new class to plan for. I have absolutely nothing for tenth grade English and having a student to grade basic papers for me and run errands would be a big help."

Julie's eyes lit up as she smiled at the teacher, "Thank you, Mrs. LeBlanc. I promise I'll help out however I can."

Jasmine returned her smile as she hoped she made the right decision about allowing the girl to TA for her. "You're welcome. I'm telling you now though, if you aren't willing to do the grading and run errands for me in the building, then say so now and find another teacher."

"I promise I'll do whatever you say, Mrs. LeBlanc." Julie handed the class change form to Jasmine to fill out as she bounced happily on the balls of her feet.

Jasmine quickly filled out the form and signed it before handing it back to the excited girl. Julie's eagerness seemed surprising to her, especially as most of the students who ended up as TA's were just trying to avoid a real class and that seemed very unlike Julie. She looked the girl over for a moment as she tried to figure out the unusually high level of excitement over the class change. She shook her head as she looked down on the short girl from her six feet in height and finally realized what about Julie's appearance had changed and had caused her to not immediately recognize the girl when she arrived. "Dear Lord, Child, what did you do with your hair?" she blurted.

Julie blushed and seemed to pull back into herself a little at the sudden question. "Oh that," she started as she let her fingers run through the short one inch spikes of red-orange hair. "My family spent the first week of summer camping. By the end of the week I was so fed up of dealing with long curly hair and no proper way to take care of it in the middle of nowhere, the moment we got back, I shaved my head." She blushed deeply. "Everywhere I went while camping something got stuck in my curls. From behind I looked like some kind of redheaded Sasquatch it was such a mess and I was fed up. And at least now no one is calling me Little Orphan Annie anymore."

"You're a braver girl than I," Jasmine replied smiling. "I don't think there is anything that could get me to shave my hair. And I don't think I'd look that good with short hair. She ran her hands through her long hair and enjoyed the full feel of it. "That said, school is nearly over and you probably want to get that form turned into Mr. Wagner so you don't miss your bus home. I look forward to seeing you here tomorrow."

"Thank you again, Mrs. LeBlanc. I'll see you tomorrow." Julie took the proffered form back from the teacher and smiled again before leaving the classroom and trekking back to the main building.

Jasmine smiled at the departing girl and wondered if she'd made the right decision. It would be nice to have someone to help with the basic stuff in the classroom so she could focus on the new class, but she still wasn't sure if this was going to be a help or a hindrance. Enough had already gone wrong this school year that one more small thing wasn't going to make things that much worse for her anyways. She returned to her desk and sat down to once again puzzle out why the district had decided to make Lord of the Flies required reading and what she was going to do with it.

It had been two weeks and finally things seemed to be smoothing out this school year. Julie had been very helpful in taking care of the basics for her classes as she her prep time to actually prepare her lessons for the next day instead of grading what had been turned in. She had enjoyed talking with the girl as well as they both worked in the classroom. Most of the talk was light and Jasmine found she enjoyed having a conversation partner. They had connected over soccer. Julie talked about she hoped to make the varsity team next year, and Jazz had shared some of her stories from her high school and college playing days.

Jasmine had had friends, many of whom had tried to be close to her after her husband's death, but she had pushed them away saying she would let them know when she was ready to talk and do things again. Sadly, she had found herself reluctant to contact them again after she had come out of her deep grieving and hadn't been sure how to apologize to them for pushing them away to begin with. What had started as asking for a little space to grieve had turned into a massive gap of her own creation. Julie was giving her someone to talk to as she figured out how to span that gulf with her friends again.

Jasmine had turned the radio in her class to NPR news and the reporter droned on in the background filling the companionable silence as Jasmine scanned through the book she was reading marking spots she wanted to point out to students and writing questions down she would ask on tests or quizzes on the future. Julie was quietly working on her homework having already finished grading the stack of worksheets Jasmine had collected from her students that day, enjoying the opportunity to get her homework done so she could enjoy her afternoon.

"What do you think of what they're talking about, Mrs. LeBlanc?" Julie asked breaking the silence.

"What?" Jasmine asked looking up from the book and starting to listen to the news story the reporter was talking about. She had grown very skilled at blocking out anything she wasn't actively listening to allowing it to become a pleasant but non-distracting white noise.

"Gay marriage. The reporter is doing a story about some of the new gay marriage laws that have passed recently. What do you think about it?"

"Oh. Well," Jasmine thought for a moment as she pondered exactly what to say. "I've never really been in favor of it. I have nothing against gay people so to speak, but I'm just not sure if it is right or not. It seems strange to me. I certainly don't see why they are making such a big deal about marriage."

"Oh okay," Julie said with a forced evenness to her voice. "I can understand that."

Jasmine had noticed the slight change in the girl's voice and was about to ask her what was the matter, when the bell rang. She watched as Julie packed up her backpack and left with an unusual hastiness and was gone before she could get out more than a goodbye. She stared at the door as it closed behind the short girl and wondered if she had done something to upset her. She didn't think Julie was gay. She vaguely remembered overhearing the students talking that she had been dating a tenth grade boy at the end of last year. And it wasn't like she had said gay people were bad or evil or anything.

"Teenagers," she mumbled to herself as she picked up the book again and jotted down a few more notes.

The rest of the week passed slowly and as Friday afternoon came around, Jasmine found herself both looking forward to and dreading the approaching weekend. Julie had been unusually quiet the rest of the week, and having completely forgotten about the incident on Monday afternoon, Jasmine passed it off to the usual teenage moodiness that overcame all students at one point or another. She told herself that if it continued into the next week, she would ask Julie if something was bothering her and help the girl out as best she could.

The thought of a weekend home alone had her down though. The house was still empty without her husband, and weekends were the hardest. She was contemplating driving the three hours to visit her parents again this weekend, but she had done that so often in the last year, including spending nearly a month there over the summer, she was sure they were more than tired of seeing their daughter. She started contemplating the idea of maybe giving one of her friends a call and asking them if they were up for something, but she still wasn't sure how to say she was sorry for having pushed them away to begin with.

"Here are the vocabulary assignments," Julie said flatly putting the stack of graded papers on her desk. "Sorry I wasn't able to get the quizzes graded as well. "

Jasmine smiled warmly at the girl, "Julie, you are a life saver. You can't believe how grateful I am for what you do get done. To tell you the truth, I've never enjoyed the monotonous grading of those vocab assignments, and it is going to be hard to get used to it again next semester when I don't have someone as wonderful as you to do it for me."

Julie smile and her cheeks blushed lightly at the compliment as she watched the teacher put the stack of graded papers in the pile to be entered into the computer. "It's no big deal, Mrs. LeBlanc. I'm glad to do it and it is definitely better than Mrs. Thompson's art class."

"I'll bet it is," Jasmine laughed as the bell rang. "Have a good weekend, Julie and I'll see you Monday afternoon."

"You too, Mrs. LeBlanc." Julie said sweeping up her bag and heading for the door.

Jasmine smiled as she watched the girl leave the classroom. It did seem that her temporary bout of teenage sullenness had passed with the coming of the weekend, and the unbounded teenage energy reinvigorated her spirit as she escaped the bounds of academia for a couple of days. "It looks like at least one of us will have a good weekend at least," she muttered to herself as she started entering the grades into the computer. She still had a stack of quizzes she had given that day to grade over the weekend, but for the first time that year, she found she was ahead on her lesson preparation meaning she truly had very little to fill the next 65 hours of her life.

With the last of the graded papers entered into the computer, Jasmine shut down her computer and gathered up what she would need for the weekend. She grabbed the stack of ungraded tests and put them into her bag and let out a lonely sigh as she thought of the empty house waiting for her. "It just isn't fair," she thought for what had been the millionth time. She shouldn't be a widow at 28. She shouldn't be too embarrassed to try to get her friends back either, but there she was.

She was considering a trip to the gym to work off the week's frustrations as she made her way towards the door and freedom, when she saw the notebook lying on the floor. "I swear most students wouldn't know where their heads were if they weren't attached." She muttered to herself as she leaned over to pick up the notebook. It was a large five subject notebook and she was sure some student would find themselves panicking when they went to start their homework without their notes. And of course knowing students how she did, that wouldn't be until Sunday night when no one would be around the school.

Jasmine flipped open the front cover of the notebook looking for a name. The small neat handwriting that filled the page was familiar to her, but she didn't see a name as she flipped through the pages seeing that each page was full with the same small, neat writing. There were no papers in the first section divider and she was about to give up looking for anything to identify the owner by when her eyes finally read the words that started the last page of the section, "... her hands moved smoothly over the girl's naked body feeling the tense excitement in the flesh under her caress. She pulled back her hand and brought it down with a sharp smack on the white rounded ass leaving behind a bright red handprint."

Jasmine felt her breathing stop in shock. She wasn't sure what she had just read, and certainly not sure what it was doing in a student's notebook, but she was sure that she didn't want to leave it in the classroom for anyone else to find. She put the notebook in her bag carefully, handling it like it was toxic and might contaminate everything in the bag given the chance. Once she got home, she would scan through the notebook and try to figure out who it belonged to. What she would do then was another question that would have to wait. It was a cool crisp October night, when Jasmine finally got home. She pulled her car into the garage of the beautiful two-story Victorian on the edge of the state park and let out a grateful sigh. She had pushed her workout harder and longer than normal and her body was sore with well-earned exhaustion. Even without her husband, this was home. The house was probably more than they should have bought as a first house, but Will had convinced her it was worth the investment.

They had worked hard to fix-up the house and make it the home of their dreams. They'd been hoping for kids to fill the bedrooms and enjoy the large backyard they'd finished with a deck, and later on a fence after waking up one morning to find a bear lounging on their patio furniture, but they'd wanted to get settled first and were about to start trying when the accident happened. Now she puttered around the empty house full of dreams she would never be able to fill.

Another sigh got her moving as she picked up her bag and the bag from Subway with her dinner and made her way inside. She didn't even bother to turn on the lights as she ghosted through the kitchen to the plush living room and sank into the couch carelessly tossing her workbag onto the coffee table and grabbed the remote. She ate her sandwich as she watched the national news. It was another evening of the same dreary news that the world was about to end any minute, and for a moment she wondered if the whole purpose of the news was to remind those watching that there were people who were worse off than their own petty problems.

Jasmine sat back into the couch and moped. She knew life wasn't fair, but that didn't help her deal with it at the moment. So she moped and watched the world go to hell in a hand basket before her on the nightly news. Jasmine looked unenthusiastically at her work bag and the quizzes she still needed to grade when she remembered the notebook. "Maybe a little mystery problem of what to do with it will give me something to do," she said pulling the offending notebook out of her folder.

She carefully checked all the dividers for papers, or something with a name, but they were all empty. Every page was full of the same neat handwriting. She scanned few pages and everyone seemed to be filled with the same pornographic writing. With nothing better to do, and a little curious now to figure out which of her students would write this, Jasmine flipped back to the first page and began reading.

Jasmine found herself looking up from the notebook as she finished reading the entire first section. She glanced at the clock and realized that nearly an hour had passed since she had started reading. She couldn't believe what she had been reading. Every page of the book had been filled with lurid and strange sexual stories. Stories of women tying up, torturing, humiliating, and fucking young women and girls. Jasmine had never considered herself a prude when it came to sex, but so much of what she had read, was beyond what she could even imagine people doing.

She looked down at her body and realized her nipples were hard and pressing against her shirt, she could feel the familiar stirring in her gut of arousal and moistness in her crotch. "It has nothing to do with what you just read," Jasmine muttered to herself. "You've hardly thought about sex in the last eight months, it isn't surprising that the first thing you read with anything sexual in it would turn you on." Jasmine had never found herself attracted to women, and she wasn't even sure if what she was reading was sexual or torturous. "It's just the shock of reading something so different and strange that has you aroused."

She tossed the notebook on to the table with a thunk, as she pulled her legs up to her chest. Her head continued to beat faster than normal, and she could feel the press of her thighs against her hard nipples. With a click of the remote, the room went dark and silent. Jasmine rose to her feet and padded softly down the hall to her room. She needed release. She had needed some release for the past eight months, but had repressed the urges and desires. But she wasn't going to let it be that notebook which help her achieve what she so badly needed.

The room was modern and the large king-sized bed dominated the space. Almost reverently she walked around to the far side of the bed and kneeled down reached under the bed pulling out a suitcase. She had never considered William and her sex lives to be dull. They were no stranger to sex toys and had a collection of adult videos they enjoyed watching whenever they were in the mood. The fence they'd built around their backyard hadn't had to be ten feet tall, but as William had pointed out, it would allow them to have sex back there without the neighbors being able to see. And then there was their favorite place by the river in the woods where they fuck on warm summer nights. They'd had an active sex life and had worked their way through as many different sexual positions as they had been able to mange. It has been his passion, for her and life in general, that had attracted her to William, and without his passion, that part of her had flickered out.

Now it was back and reawakened. She let her hands carefully trace over the edges of the movie cases as she looked for something special to watch. She pulled out one of her favorites and took it over to the Blu-ray player. The TV came to life with the standard warnings about pirating movies as she selected two of her favorite toys from the box and climbed onto the bed. She was still dressed, but she was enjoying the thought of taking things slow with herself as the movie progressed. It had been too long to rush things and she wanted to enjoy the moment and savor her sexual reawakening.

Her eyes were glued to the screen as the man and woman began to kiss and undress each other. She had chosen this video, because unlike so many pornos, the men were all well-muscled and handsome. Her hands began to play with her breasts through her shirt and bra as her legs moved against each other providing just the slightest about of stimulation to her crotch. Her breathing heated as she watched the woman take the man's large cock into her mouth sucking it deeply and she licked her lips hungrily.

She moaned as she watched the man start to lick at the woman's pussy letting his tongue run up and down her clit and slit. It was almost unconsciously she found herself almost tearing away her shirt and bra exposing her 36DD breasts and teased her newly freed nipples and massaged her breasts. She was nearly writhing as she squirmed on the bed sheets in arousal. She didn't want to rush the moment by moving too quickly to her pussy, but she craved the touch of her hand and her toys on her most aroused parts.

The scene ended with the man shooting his thick load of cum over the woman's face and she moaned in remembered pleasure at the memory of William's cum landing hot and sticky on her breasts. She dug her nails into her breasts to keep herself from tearing her pants and panties away and watched wide eyed as the next scene began.

This time there were two women and one man. In the past, she'd always focused on the man in the scene. As the women took turns licking and sucking his cock or as he sucked on their breasts, but this time she found herself watching the two women play with each other as much as the man. Her had slid down the side of her body grasping the gelled vibrator at her side and turned it on single-handedly and dragged the soft jellied cock up her ribs increasing her arousal. She let the vibrator tease over her nipples and moaned as she watched one of the women hungrily lick at the other's pussy.

The first orgasm caught her completely unexpected, and she shook and moaned in pleasure just from the vibration of the toy over her sensitive and hard nipples. She was still gasping in pleasure as she pushed roughly down on her pants trying to free her legs from them. The button finally released and she shoved and kicked forcefully at her pants and panties finally freeing her sex from its confinement. The scent of her arousal that had already been present in the room, filled her nostrils as her hands moved to her crotch. The short rectangular patch of pubic hair over her pussy was damp and her body shook with mind-blowing pleasure as her fingers caressed her clit nearly driving her into her second orgasm.

The scene had changed again somewhere in her erotic bliss and two women filled the screen taking turns driving vibrators in and out of each other's holes. Normally when she watched this video with her husband, they would skip this scene for her benefit, but this time, she couldn't take her eyes away and her body shuddered as the two women teased and fucked each other. She picked up her vibrator again and drove it deep into her pussy. It was tight, tighter than she could remember it having ever been, but she was wet and it wasn't long before she was able to work the full length into her pussy. She was moaning and gasping again and she knew her third orgasm was close as she picked up the other toy she had pulled out of her suitcase and turned it on.

The second vibrator had barely touched her clit when she came screaming in pleasure. Her whole body shook in pleasure and went stiff as her fingers released the vibrator. The muscles of her pussy constricted over the long, soft vibrating shaft inside her and tried to push it out, only her legs which had clapped together in pleasure kept it from shooting down the bed.

The fourth orgasm followed the third and either seemed to her to last forever or was only the start of the series of rolling orgasms that swept through her body. Her voice was sore from the moaning and screams of pleasure and her body was glistening and slick with a sheen of sweat. If she had thought she had felt exhausted after a long workout, it was nothing compared to the tired, sore, exhausted, satisfied bliss she felt overtake her as she came down from her pinnacle of pleasure.

The video was a compilation, and she knew from having seen it so many times before, nearly an hour had passed since the last scene she consciously remembered watching. In all her years of sexual exploration, both with and without her husband she could never remember of having had such a long and intense series of orgasms. She looked down the bed weakly and blushed. There was a large wet spot between her legs and she knew she had at some point in the last hour had a rare gushing orgasm that her husband loved to tease her about. She could barely move as she reached to grab the vibrators and turn them off. Normally she would have gotten up and washed them off, but she was so weak at the moment, that she knew she wouldn't be able to walk.

"I suppose eight and a half months of backed-up sexual energy was bound to come out like a burst dam," she muttered happily to herself as she tried to move enough to at least push the wet comforter down the bed. A loud moan from the TV caught her attention.

It was another lesbian scene on the screen and Jasmine moved to grab for the remote to stop the movie, but instead she found her hand sliding once again down her body to her sore and overly stimulated clit. A brunette woman on the screen was fucking a busty blonde with a large strap-on dildo, and Jasmine found herself wondering, what it would be like to bend a woman over and fuck her with a strap-on, roughly pulling on her hair as she drove the fake cock deep into the woman The thought and caress of her fingers was enough to send her into another orgasm and pass out into an exhaustive sleep.

Jasmine woke up the next morning shivering. Her dreams had been fitful and disturbingly erotic. Scenes from the notebook had filled her dreams as she pictured women being tormented and bound. She shook, half from cold, half trying to clear the images from her head as she looked down on herself. He skin was still sticky with sweat from the night before and she blushed in embarrassment as she realized the damp stain on the comforter was still noticeable. The menu screen from the video was quietly staring back at her and she reached weakly for the remote turning it off.

Her body ached and she wasn't sure it if was caused more from her workout at the gym or her workout on the bed. Her legs were shaky as she got to her feet and slowly made her way into the master bath. She used the toilet and moved slowly to the shower turning it on as hot as she could stand enjoy the hot sting of the water as it pulsated down on her body. Her hands slowly worked over her body rubbing out her sore muscles as she tried to make sense of the night before. "What did you expect to happen when you started thinking about sex again after nearly nine months of celibacy?" She tried to rationalize to herself. "Sooner or later something was going to remind you of sex and kick start your motor."

Images from her dreams began to flash through her mind as her hands moved down her stomach to her crotch. Her eyes closed in pleasure as a moan escaped her lips. She felt her back reach the back wall of the shower stall and she slowly slid down until she was sitting on the built-in shower seat. Her legs parted as her fingers continued to stimulate her clit and the water pounded rhythmically on her breasts and she had a fleeting thought of thankfulness for the endless water heater they had installed as her fingers stimulated her clit even more intensely. The images from her dreams continued to fill her mind and she tried to shake them aside as her fingers teased her clit almost out of her conscious control.

It wasn't long before she came again. Not as intensely as she had the night before, but it filled her body with a warm pleasure as she bit at her lip and slowly brought her body back under control.

A flush of guilt crept up her chest and face as she finally stepped out of the shower. She couldn't believe that she had imagined such strange and perverse things. She needed to find out who the notebook belonged to so she could tell their counselor or their parents and get them help. Such things just weren't right and she needed to make sure anyone writing out such bizarre scenarios wasn't being abused or tormented by someone.

Jasmine carefully avoided the living room as she got cleaned up and had breakfast. She blushed as she stripped the comforter from the bed and realized that the stain had soaked down through the blankets to the mattress cover. She shoved the comforter into the washer and left the rest of the sheets in a pile on the floor for the next load. Unsure what to do next, she moved cautiously back into the living room. Slowly she circled the couch approaching the coffee table with a caution the most would have saved for a poisonous snake, almost like she was afraid the notebook would jump up and bite her, infecting her with more of its stories. She snatched her workbag from the table and jumped back taking several backwards steps before turning around heading for her office. "You're being silly, and severely over-reacting," she scolded herself as she headed down the hall.

She cranked the radio loud in the office as she set down at the desk and pulled out the stack of ungraded quizzes and forced her eyes onto the papers before her. It took her longer than normal to grade the papers. She just couldn't focus on the work before her. As she pulled every new paper to the top of the stack, she scanned the handwriting to see if it matched the small neat print from the notebook. A few looked close, but none were quite like the distinct print.

It wasn't quite noon as she finished grading the last of the papers. Years of waking up early to teach and the early hour which she had fallen asleep the night before meant she had more of the weekend left to face than she wanted to deal with. . . especially with that notebook haunting her living room. She needed out of the house and more importantly she needed to not be alone.

Reluctantly she picked up her phone and scrolled through her contacts pressing a name she hadn't hit in over six months.

On the third ring a feminine voice on the other line of the phone answered. "Jazz? Hello? I can't believe it! I've been thinking so much about you lately." The voice was light with an excited happiness.

Jasmine froze a second before replying, unsure what to say and how to apologize for the long absence. "Yeah, Stacey, it's me. Sorry I haven't called in so long, it's just been... Well it's been rough."

"Jasmine, it's okay. It is just good to hear from you. How are you doing? How's the school year going so far? I've missed your stories of the stupid and strange things your students have done."

Jasmine swallowed a lump in her throat and tried not to cry at the friendly voice that was coming to her through the phone. "I'm," she wasn't quite sure how to reply, "I'm good I guess. It has been hard, but I think I'm slowly starting to get better. School has been crazier than usual, but I'm getting by. How are things going with you?"

"You know the exciting world of secretarial work. Things are good. Peter is good. He was telling me yesterday that I should just go by your place one day and check on you, so you couldn't avoid me any longer," the tone was light but there was a level of concern in it.

"I haven't really been avoiding you, Stacey. Okay that isn't quite true, but it wasn't just you. I more or less withdrew from everything in general and then I didn't quite know how to reemerge once I realized what I had done. I'm sorry I haven't called in so long I feel like an ass."

"Jazz, if I lost Peter, I wouldn't know what to do either. You have nothing to feel bad about. It is just good to hear from you again. What are you doing today?"

"Thanks. I needed to hear that. I'm glad to know you don't hate me for ignoring you," she smiled into the phone as some of the heaviness on her soul lifted away. "That's why I was calling. I was feeling the need to get out. Want to join me on a trip to the city? We can do some shopping, grab some dinner and catch up on the last few months."

"Jazz, you're a mind reader. It's been a month since I've gotten out of town and there are more than a few things I'd like to pick up from somewhere a little nicer than Wal-Mart. I need about twenty minutes to get ready and let Peter know he's on his own for dinner and I'll swing by and pick up you. No objecting I'm driving. When you drive you don't talk, and I want to hear all about how things are going."

Jasmine smiled as the nervous tension eased out of her shoulders. "I'll see you in twenty minutes then. I've missed you."

"Back at you, Jazz," Stacey replied. "See you in twenty."

Jasmine hung up the phone and made her way back to the bedroom with a slight bounce in her step as she began to get ready. She changed from the old jeans and T-shirt she had been wearing to a pair of slacks and a dark blue blouse and her black leather jacket. She ran a brush through her hair and added a slight touch of make-up. Stacey had been her best friend since she'd moved to the area and seen her at her worst, but she wanted to look good after such a long break, let her friend know that she hadn't completely fallen apart in the last six months.

She was waiting at the door as Stacey pulled into the driveway and stepped out the door pointedly doing her best not to look at the notebook sitting alone on the table. Stacey smiled from the driver's seat of her PT Cruiser and leaned over embracing her friend in a hug as she climbed into the passenger's side. "Well, you don't look bad for someone who's been hiding for the last six months. I'm glad you called, Jazz, I've been worried about you."

Jasmine returned the hug as she looked over her friend. Her shoulder length blonde hair was pulled back into a pony tail, and her blue eyes glimmered happily as a smile crossed her heart-shaped face. She was dressed in jeans and a white sweater and Jasmine found herself noticing how the sweater fitted over the swell of her friend's breasts. "You look pretty good yourself. I've missed you and I'm sorry I didn't call sooner. It'll be good to get out and do something with someone. I've been spending too much time alone and moping. Now let's get going and enjoy our afternoon out of the mountains," she finished with a smile.

"You got it, Jazz! I've needed a girl's day out like you couldn't believe," Stacey said putting the car into reverse and pulling out of the driveway.

The afternoon passed quickly as the two caught up on what had been going on in their lives for the past six months. They past the afternoon shopping and casually going from store to store in and around the mall. Jasmine felt reinvigorated as she talked with her friend and exchanged anecdotes from their lives. Stacey was constantly surprised by the kinds of things students said and tried to get away with, and Jasmine enjoyed hearing about the going-on's in Stacey's life. Stacey did her best to avoid stories that involved her husband knowing that it would be a sore spot for her friend.

The pair had entered Victoria's Secret and Jasmine was enjoying looking at the various sets of lingerie. She had loved to wear sexy underwear for William, but since the funeral she had found herself more and more wearing plain basic underwear. Both ladies had selected several pairs and were making their way back to the changing rooms to try things on as they continued to talk.

Jasmine waited outside the dressing room door as Stacey continued to try on various outfits. She had already chosen a few new sets to buy and was just waiting on her slightly pickier friend to make up her mind. Jasmine felt her mind wandering as she looked around the store. More than once she found herself wondering what a few of the women would look like clad in the lingerie they were looking at and every time she shook her head trying to get the thoughts out of her head.

"So what do you think?" Stacey asked opening the door to her dressing room. She was wearing a matched set of lacy yellow panties and bra that highlighted the last of her fading tan. The sheer cups of the bra allowed the dark round of her areolas to peek through as she posed one hand leaning on the doorway the other crooked on her hip.

For a moment the image of her friend bent over her knee, the yellow panties pulled down to her thighs as she spanked her ass to a bright red flashed through Jasmine's mind sending a shiver through her body as she shook her head. "You, uh. You look good," Jasmine managed her throat suddenly dry.

Stacey smiled brightly as she stepped out of the dressing room and gave her friend a quick hug. "Thanks. I'd wanted to get something special to wear for my anniversary next weekend. You know something to make Peter's eyes pop."

"Well, that outfit should do it," Jasmine said returning the hug as she tried to keep her face calm, the thought of her friend's head pushed between her spread thighs rampaging through her mind. "What do you want to eat?" She asked trying to change the subject and clear her mind from the inappropriate thoughts.

The rest of the evening passed in a blur for Jasmine. She was barely able to hold up her end of the conversation through the meal; she had a hard time looking at her friend without picturing her clad only in the lingerie. She passed it off as exhaustion and the mention of Stacey's and Peter's anniversary bringing up painful memories. Stacey understood and kept the conversation light as she drove the hour home and giving Jasmine a hug as she went to get out of the car. "Do not wait another six months to call," Stacey began in mock sternness. "I've missed seeing my best friend and I will not tolerate such lapses in communication. I'll give you a call in a couple of weeks and we'll catch a movie."

Jasmine smiled retuning the hug and undoing her seatbelt. "I promise, Stacey. I've missed you too. Sorry I became such a downer, but I promise you I'll keep in touch." Another flash of Stacey tied up before her struck Jasmine as she fumbled for the door handle. Clumsily, she grabbed her bags from the car, doing her best to avoid looking at her friend who was saying her goodbyes. She made her way to her door without looking back and waved over her shoulder as her face flushed a deep red as the car pulled out of the driveway.

With a sigh, she closed the door behind her, leaning heavily back on it. She couldn't believe she had thought those things about her friend. Her stomach twisted with guilt as she shook her head to dislodge the offending thoughts. The day had been meant to get her mind off such things, and instead she found them tormenting her even more. She unceremoniously dumped her bags on the dining table and moved to the couch. She picked up the remote without looking down at the coffee table and its contents.

It was only eight and too early to head to bed. She didn't want to stay home, but she was even more afraid to leave. Afraid of who she would picture doing what if she went out again. So she mindlessly flipped through the stations looking for something to take her mind off the thoughts crawling through her mind like bugs over her skin.

She managed to last a whole half hour before she gave in to her curiosity and picked up the notebook. The stories in the second section were just as lurid and detailed as the first. Her eyes were wide and her tongue continually ran over her dry lips as she panted with arousal. She kept her hands clenched to the sides of the notebook determined not to let them tease over her body and giving into the desires that were nearly overwhelming her. She wanted desperately to put down the notebook, fling it across the room into the fireplace and burn it, but she couldn't make her hands cooperate. She couldn't even manage to stop reading.

With every turned page, her hands trembled more as she fought to keep hold of the pages and not let them descend to her body. As the girl in the current story was bound spread eagle and hot wax was dripped on her bare pussy making her moan in combined pleasure and pain, she felt the last of her will dissolve. One trembling hand slid to her body undoing the buttons on her shirt letting her fingers reach in and massage her breasts and tease her nipples through her bra. With every moment, her breathing became more ragged and heavy and she could once again feel an orgasm approaching with no stimulation to her clit.

The orgasm wasn't as big as the one she'd had the night before, but it made her body shake with pleasure. She'd never achieved an orgasm from just touching her breasts before the other night, but the pictures the words were creating in her mind, were more than enough to bring her to ecstasy.

She didn't stop at one either. As she continued to read through the pages, her hand trailed down the bare flesh of her stomach and fought with the button on her pants. A few moments of struggling, pushing and kicking had her slacks and panties kicked off the couch on to the floor beyond as her fingers caressed up and down her wet slit flicking her clit at the top of each motion.

The girl in the story was bound painfully standing her legs spread as clamps bit into her pussy lips and nipples. They swung painfully with the pull of weights as a the tall woman behind her flogged her again and again as her back and ass grew redder and redder and then finally going from red to bruised.

Jasmine's body shook with another intense orgasm. One moment her body seemed to be moving in a million directions at a thousand miles per hour and the next it seemed to freeze pulled taught with joy. The next moment it was like her body deflated with a whoosh and the notebook fell from her fingers clattering to the floor and every muscle in her body went limp with exhaustion. In another moment she was asleep. Passed out on the couch, the TV murmuring quietly in the background the light from it reflected in the sweat on her body making her seem to glow in blissful pleasure.

Jasmine woke with a shiver. It took her a moment to realize where she was and what had happened. The couch was comfortable and she had spent many of the early nights after William's death sleeping on it as she avoided their room. She looked down on her bedraggled form and blushed. She couldn't believe she had allowed herself to be so overtaken and loose so much control. She was even more ashamed at how good the orgasms had felt. The words had excited her in ways she couldn't explain. It wasn't just her sexual reawakening without William; it was new realm of sexual possibilities being opened to her.

"This isn't real though," she said to herself as she got shakily to her feet. "I mean it can't be. Can it?"

She tried to push the thought from her head as she padded to the bathroom. She glanced at the clock and realized it was still the middle of the night, but she felt wide awake. In need of a shower and something to eat, but awake.

The shower felt good and clean on her body. She managed to keep her mind empty as enjoyed the wonderful warmth of the water cascading over her skin. She luxuriated in the feeling the water washing away eight months of emptiness. There was still an emptiness inside her aching for William, but for the first time, it seemed smaller and less crippling. At least for the moment. Part of her was afraid that at any moment, the sadness would come back. Part of her was even more afraid of what she would find if she looked further into the kinds of things contained within the pages of the notebook.

Jasmine slipped out of the shower and dried off, taking her time to dry and brush her hair. It was cold, but she slipped on a pair of cute boxers and a camisole instead of something warmer and turned the heat on high instead. She glided through the house and into the kitchen as she searched for something to eat. Jazz used to love to cook, but the last eight months had been a string of cereal, sandwiches, take out and TV dinners. She had to hunt through the kitchen for something more substantial, eventually settling on a bag of pancake mix.

Jasmine thought about what to do as she cooked and ate. She wanted to figure out which of the students had left the notebook behind. Something wasn't right there and someone needed to know what was going on. But there was nothing that could be done about that until tomorrow at the earliest and even then she wouldn't know what she could do. Today though, she had to find out if there was anything real or true in what was in those stories. Were they part of someone's sadistic cruelty, someone's tortured home life, or someone's sexual fantasy. The fact that the stories had aroused her, especially if they were someone's cry for help, made her stomach clench harshly and her cheeks burn with embarrassment. If they were true though, she wanted to know more. She needed to understand what she was getting into, or if she just needed to get help.

The dirty dishes clattered in the sink and Jasmine resolved to take care of them later, but there were other things occupying her mind at the moment as she made her way for the stairs. There was a layer of dust on the stairs as it had been so long since she had gone up them. William's office was the first door at the top of the steps and it creaked as she opened it. The room was cold and musty and her footprints left a trail in the dust as she crossed the floor. "I really need to clean up here," she thought to herself as she picked up the laptop case on the desktop.

William had been an electronics geek. He had always sought out the best there was when he had had the chance. Every year he had bought them top of the line laptops capable of doing whatever they needed to do. Jasmine had thought it silly that he always had gotten her a new laptop when he got his, especially as she did little more on the computer than enter grades and read the news. She'd had her new computer only a week and a half when he had died and she hadn't touched it since putting it on the desk next to his and closing the door. Her old one was fine for what she did, and the sleek laptop was just another reminder she hadn't been able to handle. Now though, the undiluted speed and capabilities of the nearly untouched computer were what she wanted.

She put the laptop down on the coffee table and she sat down on the couch and opened the nearly unused computer. The screen came to life quickly as she plugged it in and pulled a wireless keyboard into her lap and placed the mouse on the cushion besides her. Usually she would have gone to her office to work, but the cool professional setting of the office isn't what she wanted and the friendly chatter of the TV in the background was better than the radio.

As the computer booted up, she brought up Mozilla and went to the Google homepage and then froze. She wanted information, but what information? Where did she start? Unsure where to start, she typed in spanking to see what came up. "Eighty-three million listings," she said with a low whistle. She saw a few that caught her eye, including Wikipedia pages for spanking and erotic spanking, but the number of sites was just too daunting. She went to the Google bar and typed in "tying someone up" to see what came up there. "Fourteen million!" She exclaimed with a certain amount of disbelief.

Jasmine stared at the screen as she tried to decide where to click first feeling overwhelmed by the sheer number of sites and the strange titles of some of the pages listed. "Jasmine, you can do this," she began to herself. "You walk students through how to do research every year without getting overwhelmed. Take the advice you would give them and organize your thoughts."

Jasmine got up from the couch and made her way down to her office. She grabbed an empty composition notebook, a stack of note cards, a new package of pens, a highlighter, and a pack of post-it arrows to mark important spots in her notes. She stopped at the dining room table long enough to pick up her wallet and phone blinking that it was about to die. Research was one of the things she knew how to do. She had a system to help even the most inept students successfully research any topic they needed to and she had used those same tools to do her own research.

She pulled a fresh pen out of the bag and wrapped her hair in a bun sliding the pen in to hold it together. Then she picked up a second pen and the notebook numbering the first page and writing down several questions. The pen went in her mouth and the research began.

The day passed in a frenzied wave of exhausting research. Jasmine had never started research on a topic with so little personal background and she found just the number of terms and ideas exhausting. With every new term, she wrote it on a note card with a definition and basic information. Then noted page numbers in her composition notebook where she had written more detailed notes and ideas. Important terms and ideas that had repeatedly come up she highlighted and put an arrow next to it.

There was some argument on the subject as to whether being aroused by spanking and being spanked was okay. She had started her early research with the psychological side of things, but she was relieved to find that most of the sources and people out there seemed to state that there was nothing wrong with any of the activities as long as they were conducted safely and between consenting partners. She'd nearly filled her full stack of note cards and terms like, spanking, BDSM, sadomasochism, bondage, fetish, top, bottom, Master, slave, servant, flogger, SSC, RACK, edge play, domestic servitude, humiliation, sensory play, waxing, bondage gear, animal play, age play, hard and soft limits, Dom/me, and dozens of other terms filled the stack of cards next to her. Halfway through the ay she'd gone upstairs and retrieved William's Kindle Fire and she logged into her Amazon account. She'd downloaded a dozen books and had another dozen on order in paper or hardback.

There were moments when she found some of what she was reading arouse her, but the academic in her mind had taken over and those desires were suppressed as she continued to gather information. William had once joked when she was in this frame of mind, the world would come to an end and she wouldn't notice until the power went out and it was too dark to read. She had done her best to avoid any story sites or anything based on fiction. She was researching and that meant hard facts and information. She vaguely remembered having gotten up and making herself a sandwich at some point and the empty plate and glass from her lunch sat next to an empty bag of chips she had both started and finished as she sat there.

Her brain hurt with the amount of information she had read. The full package of note cards was gone and she had just started on page fifty in her notebook. Her body was stiff and she stood up stretching shocked to see that it was after six and twelve hours had passed since she'd started. It wasn't her longest research session without stopping, but it was close. And unlike other times when she had spent the day doing research, she felt more confused than when she had started. The number of terms, ideas, possibilities, events, and ways to do things was too much for her to fully taken in. She at least knew the answer that it wasn't wrong to be aroused by the stories she had read, but answering that one question had only left her with a hundred more not the least of which was `What am I exactly?' Top, bottom, switch, Mistress, slave, submissive, dominate, straight, gay, bisexual, pansexual? She had setup a new folder of bookmarks for the pages she had linked to and there were nearly fifty websites marked, and she had set another folder up with bookmarks of pages that seemed to be more social, or had videos and pictures of people involved in various activities.

Her stomach gave another guilty twinge at the thought of being aroused by the stories she had read. She still didn't know who had written them, or if they were written by a student who was being abused, but she was at least a little relieved to know feeling the way she did wasn't a bad thing. It was going to take her awhile to sort through everything she had gathered, and longer to process it, but she had time and it gave her something to fill the empty hours at home.

Her stomach twinged again, this time in hunger as she realized she was going to have to leave the house to find food. She pulled the pen from her hair and smiled as she luxuriated in the feeling of running her fingers through her long thick hair. She changed quickly into the same old jeans and shirt she had started out wearing the day before and got ready to go. She felt different leaving the house. Her spirits were lifted by her research even as her mind was too overwhelmed to fully process anything of what she had read. She had plans for when she got home and she was excited to do more than look at all the information she had gathered with more than an analytical eye.

It was an hour later when Jasmine got home from dinner. She'd originally been planning on picking up groceries and coming home to cook, but as she had been driving to the store she'd found all the questions she still had continually swimming to the surface and interrupting her thoughts. She knew if she tried to shop with a mind so full of questions, she'd not only take forever in the store, she wouldn't get anything she needed. Instead she'd chosen a restaurant and sat down with a small pocket notebook she kept in her car for when she needed to make lists or write herself notes. She was careful to write down her questions in a short-hand that only she would understand. Last think she needed was someone knowing what she was thinking about if she lost the notebook.

A dozen new questions that she needed answers to filled the first couple of pages of the small pocket notebook and she tossed it down on the table with the rest of her research. She was done with looking up answers for the night, but she knew she wasn't done with coming up with questions and wanted it close.

A flutter of excitement twisted her stomach as she knew what she was going to do next and the flush of arousal spread through her body. She quickly changed back into the boxers and camisole she had been wearing all day and enjoyed the feeling of her fingers teasing over her exposed skin as she moved around to her bed kneeling on the floor and pulling out the suitcase. Her fingers ran over the toys with an almost reverence as she tried to choose what she wanted to use. She made her selections with care and walked back down to the living room, biting her lip as she tried to consider if this was what she really wanted to do.

It didn't take her much reflection to realize that she was curious and she needed to see more. She took a few moments to prepare as she moved all her research into neat organized piles on the table and put a blanket down over the couch to keep from staining it. She her toys out on the table within easy reach and reached for a folder in the side of her laptop bag.

William had connected the whole house together over the home network. According to him, she could have turned on the lights, TV, heat, security system, DVR all from her phone. She was sure he was right and had seen him do it repeatedly, but she'd never figured out how to do it. He had left instructions for it all though, and she was quite certain that somewhere in the binder of typed step-by-step instructions was a way to make margaritas in the kitchen from her phone while sitting on the toilet at school. What she needed was a little less obscure than that and it wasn't long before she was looking up at the TV showing the same screen as her computer.

She navigated to one of the websites she had found earlier and had been mentioned on a few of the other pages. It was a major BDSM website with access to thousands of videos, pictures, and stories. It took a few clicks and her credit card, but she became a member of the site and access to hopefully virus free videos and pictures. Her breath caught as she made the final click and tried to figure out exactly where she should go next.

She wasn't quite ready to watch a video yet as she slowly slid boxers down before kicking them to the floor. She wanted some physical stimulation before she began the mental stimulation. The plug on the table wasn't her largest, but it was one of her favorites. She had always loved anal stimulation and had loved it when William had fucked her ass, or better yet had fucked her pussy as one of her plugs filled her ass. She smiled at the memory at the time he had dared her to wear it out to a fancy dinner and she had spent the evening squirming on the edge of discomfort and arousal. They hadn't even made it home before they'd pulled off to a quiet turnout in the road and he had bent her over the hood of the car and fucked her. She had come so hard that night and it hadn't been until they'd gotten home later that she'd realized that in their urgency she'd left her panties on the ground when they'd gotten out of the car.

She picked up the lube and coated the plug making it slick and she spread her legs and shifted her weight. She knew it was going to be tight, but she wanted that fullness as she pressed the tip of the plug against her asshole. It took longer than normal, and she let out a slight gasp of pain as the widest part of the plug made its way inside her, but it felt so good as her body adjusted to the fit. She squeezed down on the toy sending trills of pleasure through her body and making sure it was secure inside her before wiping her fingers off and picking up the keyboard.

Once again she found herself overwhelmed as she looked at the options she could choose from for videos. It seemed like every different fetish had a selection of videos and she didn't know where to begin.

"Start with something you know a little about," she told herself and she moved to the spanking videos. From there, there were thousands of videos. Not knowing what else to do, she clicked on `Male on Female' and clicked on the first video.

The video showed a pretty blonde bent over a decent looking guy's lap. He started spanking her with his hand and then a hairbrush as the woman squirmed and sobbed and gasped as her ass slowly grew redder and redder. The video was little more than a clip and ended before Jasmine could really get into it. It was okay, but wasn't quite what she had been looking for or hoping for. She was more careful in her next selections as she choose longer videos as the men took their time spanking the women on more than just their asses and using a variety of toys. Nothing really got her going though. She enjoyed the sight of the women as they squirmed and moaned in either pleasure or pain, but the men were wrong. It wasn't that most of them weren't good looking, it was just that she couldn't picture William spanking someone. He hadn't been her only partner, but he had been the love of her life and when it came to sex, she had always compared everyman including the men in pornos to him. If it wasn't something she could see him doing, it didn't work for her.

She clicked next on the "Female on Male' section and scrolled through the videos. After only a couple of minutes she clicked out of the section. If it had been hard to picture William as the spanker it was impossible to picture him as the spankee. The man that had been getting spanked looked so pathetic, not physically in a physical sense but a mental one, that she couldn't take the idea seriously.

She disregarded the idea of the "Male on Male' section unable to find any curiosity for the idea and sat for a moment with the cursor hovering over the `Female on Female' button. She didn't want to click on the button. She'd never considered herself attracted to women, and somehow if she clicked on the box and liked what she saw, she knew she wouldn't' be able to say that anymore, and she didn't know if she could accept that about herself.

Her finger seemed unconnected from her conscious thoughts as it clicked on the button and the screen filled with a new set of thumbnails. She scanned carefully through the videos before deciding on one. The thumbnail showed a dark-haired woman in a leather bustier looking down on a naked Asian woman bent over a dining room chair.

The video started slowly as the woman in charge, Domme her mind told her from her research, took her time warming up the other woman with her hand. Each spank seemed to make the woman jump a little as moans squeaked from her lips. As the woman moved on to using a belt, Jasmine felt her hands moving up her body, sliding up her camisole and teasing her breasts. She began to flick her nipples in time with the belt coming down on the reddening ass.

The scene changed as the brunette yanked the Asian up by her hair and made her stand up, her legs spread wide and fingers laced together behind her head. Jasmine let out a deep moan as the brunette worked a flogger down the woman's back and over her thighs. The camera was from the front and while she couldn't see the flogger landing, the look on the woman's face every time it did was even more arousing.

Jasmine felt her fingers grabbing frantically for the vibrator as the flogger began to come up between the woman's thighs spanking her pussy and mons with loud heavy spanks. Each one nearly lifted the woman off her feet and her moans were turning more and more into sobs. Jasmine imagined what it would be like to be the one spanking the woman, making her moan and sob until her knees went weak. She drove the long shaft of the vibrator into her pussy, the powerful vibrations rippling through her body as the clit stimulator ran over her clit at the end of every thrust arousing her further.

The clip ended as the brunette forced the submissive woman to her knees to suck at her pussy and Jasmine moaned as she wondered what else she would have been forced to do before the whole scene ended. She frantically clicked on another video hungry for more and was rewarded with the picture of a red-headed woman secured in a set of stocks as a blonde caned her ass with quick sharp strikes. The redhead was virtually non-vocal as the cane landed with a quick and wicked viciousness. Redlines turned into welts and the welts quickly began to turn into bruises leaving the ass and thighs black and blue.

Jasmine came as the camera showed a view looking straight onto the woman's ass. Her pussy lips were clearly visible and the hard spanks were hard enough that they looked like they might be getting a few kisses from the cane themselves.

She clicked on another random video as she came down from her orgasm. She had always been multi-orgasmic and since she'd been fourteen and first began masturbating considered anything less than three orgasms in a session to be unsatisfying. On Friday she had lost herself in orgasm, but tonight she wanted to savor each one. She turned down the speed of the vibrator as she watched as a large breasted woman got her breasts brutally slapped as she cried. The woman spanking her seemed to love pinching her nipples roughly and pulling out her breasts as far as she could before bringing her other hand down firmly on her breast.

The video ended before she reached another orgasm and she clicked on the next video. This time there were two women topping a third. The first woman pulled the petit submissive's faced into her pussy as the other spanked her ass thighs with a belt. The moans of the woman being pleasured were clearly audible and the spanking didn't stop until after she had cum. Jasmine began to cum as the women traded places and the first one took a heavy paddle to the girl's already red ass. Her eyes were closed as the rush of pleasure shook through her body but the sounds of the paddle slapping into flesh and the moans of the woman being pleasured filled her ears and made her orgasm even that much more intense.

Jasmine clicked on another video almost as soon as she regained control of her shaking hand. She barely looked at the screen as the video played instead focusing on the sounds of pleasure and pain, and her third orgasm overtook her as a sharp high squeal of surprised pain sang out from the throat of the unseen girl being spanked.

Two more videos and she was cumming again. She was no longer even worried about the video instead using the soundtrack of slaps, spanks, moans, whimpers, and gasps as she imagined she was spanking another woman. The mental images of some unknown woman under her control as she spanked her until she begged Jasmine to stop made the orgasm even more intense and shook through Jasmines body in wave after wave until she was exhausted and weak.

It took Jasmine several minutes to realize the video had ended and the room was quiet, as her heart was beating as loud as a drum in her ear. Her whole body glowed with warm satisfaction and it was several more minutes until she was able to move and began cleaning up. Her legs were weak and her movements were clumsy as she gathered up her toys for cleaning. She pulled the plug from her ass with a slight gasp and the remembered sense of emptiness filled her.

Her body was on automatic as she cleaned up the rest of the living room and turning off the computer. The blanket went into the dirty clothes hamper as she finished her cleaning. It wasn't as damp as the comforter had been the night before, but it was clear where it had been as she'd pleasured herself on the couch.

She barely remembered to set her alarm as she crawled exhausted and satisfied into bed and drifted off into a deep satisfied sleep.

Jasmine woke the next morning as her alarm went off. The weekend seemed to be an unreal dream, and Jasmine body was lethargic with exhaustion and satisfaction as she went through her morning routine. She was happy that she'd been able to get ahead on her planning the week before and ran mentally through those plans as she gathered her things to leave. The last thing she grabbed was the small pocket notebook with her unanswered questions in it and she was going through the mental lists of possible suspects for the writer of the notebook as she reached the front door and froze.

"What am I going to do if I picture one of my students like I did Stacey?" She thought as her heart pounded in terror. "I can't think of a student like that and I certainly can't afford to freeze in front of a class."

She stood frozen at the door with indecision for several minutes before swallowing and opening the door. "You will keep your focus purely academic," she told herself sternly as she walked into the garage. "You are their teacher and you will act like a professional." With a firm, sure nod of her head she got in her car and made her way to school.

It was Wednesday evening and Jasmine was once again in research mode on her couch. She was reading through one of the books she had downloaded on to William's Kindle and clicking her tongue against the pen as she read. A large box from Amazon had arrived while she was at school that day, but she hadn't bothered to open it yet, as she still had several books on the reader to go through and digest.

School had gone smoothly the last three days and her worries that she would freeze or picture one of her students in an inappropriate way were unfounded. Being at school brought out the academic and teacher in her. The professional that pushed all else aside to get what she needed to done. She's had no luck identifying which of the students the notebook had come from. None of her suspected student's handwriting looked quite right, and she was beginning to wonder if one of her students had gotten the notebook from someone else. She could just imagine what it would be like for the student who lost the notebook to half to explain that they'd lost the notebook and didn't know where it was. But she was still certain she knew the handwriting from somewhere. She was getting tempted to look through back paperwork and evaluations from students she had kept to see if she could match the handwriting but she wasn't quite there yet.

The last few days had turned into a new routine as she finished her classes and used her plan period to prepare for the next day as Julie graded anything that needed to be taken care of. She'd finish up anything else she needed to before leaving school, leaving all trappings of her job there before heading to the gym. She'd push herself through a satisfying but quick workout and head home to make dinner. On Monday she'd done her first full shopping trip seven months and it felt nice to be able to make herself a meal instead of grabbing whatever looked the least offensive as she scanned the TV dinners or fast food places.

After dinner she'd settle in for a few of hours of research, setting her alarm to go off at nine, so she wouldn't get so absorbed into her research to stay up all night. After that she'd connect the laptop to the TV and watch a few videos bringing herself to a series of satisfying orgasms before going to bed. She'd focused mainly on the spanking videos, but had peeked at the bondage videos as well and enjoyed watching as the women in the videos were pushed to their limits.

A loud knocking at the door broke Jasmine's concentration as she looked up from her work. It was just after 5:30 and she'd barely sat down to her research a few minutes earlier. A press of a few buttons on the TV's remote brought up the camera showing the entry way where Stacey stood dressed in her jogging outfit and a gym bag over her shoulder.

Jasmine went red as she looked down at the table covered in note cards, open notebook full of her notes and computer screen on an S&M website. Frantically she gathered up the note cards and notebook and stashed them in a drawer on the end table with the Kindle. She closed the lid of the laptop with a slap and quickly made her way to the door as the pounding began again. She was almost breathless as she answered the door and looked out at her friend with startled confusion.

"Ahhhh, research mode," Stacey said as she looked Jasmine up and down seeing the pen sticking out of the bun in her hair. "No wonder you didn't answer your phone when I called. It's a wonder you even noticed the pounding on the door." Stacey hadn't known Jasmine in college, but she had seen her deep in research as she'd continued her education taking various classes over the summers.

Jasmine blushed and looked down slightly embarrassed about not having noticed the phone had rang. At least, Stacey was a good enough friend to understand. "Um, yeah. Sorry, I think I might have left my phone on vibrate since school. Though you're probably right, I might not have even noticed if the ringer had been on. So what brings you by?" She asked stepping out of the way and inviting her friend in.

"Well I felt bad about how Saturday ended and wanted to make sure you were okay. I figured if you were up to it, we could get in a jog." Stacey followed in to the living room and took the offered seat in the recliner as Jasmine stood hovering over the end table where her research was hidden.

"Yeah that would be great," Jasmine said. "I guess it is getting a bit late in the season for you to be stopping by after work for a jog, not to mention a bit cold, so I guess we should get in at least one jog before it is too late" Even with the quick workout she'd had earlier that day, Jasmine was up for a jog with her friend. She loved using the path through the woods and the solitude it provided. "Just give me a few minutes to get changed and we'll go."

Ten minutes later Jasmine was back in the living room in her jogging outfit. Unlike Stacey, she had chosen to go with jogging pants and not just shorts. She noticed the strange half-smile on Stacey's face as she reentered the room and wondered what her friend was thinking, but she didn't say anything and instead lead the way though the house and out the back door. The pair crossed the backyard and exited through the gate that led back into the forest. Over the last five years, Jasmine had made a narrowed, but well-traveled path through the forest from her yard to the jogging loop that circled through the woods. The women spent a few minutes stretching on the isolated spot and then began their slow jog.

Jasmine usually had no problem out pacing her friend when they ran, but she always let Stacey set the pace enjoying the company in place of a heartier workout. The pace was a little slower than normal as they hit the first downhill stretch of the run, and Jasmine wondered when the last time her friend had gone jogging. Jasmine had always enjoyed a good workout to clear her head and get the stress out, but Stacey had to often be dragged kicking and screaming to the gym or to go jogging. It was just hitting Jasmine at that moment how odd it was that Stacey had stopped by suggesting a jog.

"So S&M, Jazz?" Stacey said casually without looking over at her friend, "What happened? Did your homebodies club for widows suggest `Fifty Shades of Gray' and after reading it you got curious?" The smile was barely contained on Stacey's face as Jasmine looked at her friend and nearly fell over in shock from the comment and question.

"What? How did you know? Fifty shades of what?"

"Jasmine, I've known you for nearly five years. In those five years any time you've been researching something, I can't get you to shut up about it. The moment I mentioned you were in research mode when I got to your house, I thought I was going to find myself treated to a thirty minute lecture on a comparison of the plays of Ibsen and Wilde or something like that. I knew something was strange when you didn't tell me what you were doing and there were no notes or notebooks covering the table. So when you went and changed. I peeked in the drawer you were doing a terrible job of not hovering over and looked at the notes. I do have to say, it is a hell of a lot more interesting than a comparison of two playwrights."

"I do not lecture," Jasmine said trying to defend herself.

"Jazz, I can give you a complete breakdown of how different centuries and cultures have looked at the works of Shakespeare. I don't like Shakespeare. I'm not a huge reader to begin with, but last year when you were working on that paper for your Masters, I got treated to a multitude of lectures on the subject. By the end of the summer I could have written your paper."

"Okay so maybe I do occasionally share information I find interesting," Stacey snorted trying not to laugh, "but I don't lecture."

"Whatever you say, Teach."

"What's that fifty shades thing you mentioned?"

Stacey looked over at her friend, now truly curious where her friend had stumbled over the topic, sure it had to be the horrid book that it seemed every house wife had suddenly read. "It's a book. A piece of pulp fiction garbage about some billionaire who uses a woman in his sadomasochistic fantasies. It's dull, badly written, and that's coming from me who isn't quite so fanatical about the proper use of the English language, and is a terrible representation of the lifestyle. What did get you curious about S&M then?" Stacey took the turn that led to the longer jogging path. She was already breathing heavy, but she didn't want to give Jasmine a chance to cut the visit short before she had the chance to make sure she really was okay.

"Oh yeah. I do think I remember seeing it mentioned in a few places and recommended on Amazon. I avoided it for the moment because I've been trying to focus on the facts and gather information for the moment. I'll keep it in mind if I ever get around to fiction."

"Good now where did you hear about it to begin with?" Stacey asked again bluntly to keep her friend from avoided the question.

Jasmine didn't know how to answer the question. She certainly wasn't going to mention the notebook and was grateful that it hadn't been in the drawer with her research. It had taken a spot on her nightstand and she knew she would die of embarrassment if Stacey ever saw it. "How do you know about S&M?" Jasmine turned the question around on her.

"Peter and I play around a little. Nothing too serious, just a little tease and spank and tie me up, tie me down," Stacey said cursing in her head for not pressing for Jasmine to answer first.

Jasmine came stumbling to a halt as she looked at her friend, shocked at the idea that her friend had been spanked and tied up. She had to fight to keep the academic in her mind in charge insisting the information was for research not masturbatory material. "You let William spank you? How long? With what? He ties you up?" The questions stumbled out of her mouth in a surprised jumble.

Stacey stopped and rejoined her friend quietly thankful Jasmine had stopped, even if it hadn't been out of fatigue. "Jazz, it is no big deal. Mostly he uses his hand. Nothing rough, you know just enough to get the blood flowing. And yeah he's tied me down. It's nice to let him have the control and tease me occasionally. And he isn't the first, Jazz. I've done those kinds of things on and off since I was nineteen. Some guys are into it and some aren't. If they were we'd play, if they weren't, we wouldn't. You can't tell me you and William never got even a little rough. He never once grabbed you by the hair and pulled you back into him as he fucked you doggy style or at the very least gave you a smack on the ass as he fucked you."

"No, we never did."

"Jesus Christ, you missed out. A little slap and tie up, really spices things up."

"But there is so much more than that," Jasmine started. "I've read about all kinds of things and spankings with all kinds of objects and all kinds of weird bondage. How do you know what feels good and what works?"

"Jazz, let me give you a piece of advice: Sex is not academic. S&M isn't either. If you're curious about it, you're not going to find answers by approaching it like a research paper. You need to think with your crotch on this one. If it sounds good, if it sounds exciting, then try it."

The pair stood next to each other for a few minutes as the dusk began to darken. Jasmine worked to get her thoughts back in order, while Stacey worked to get her breathing fully back under control. "Jazz, quit avoiding the question. Where did you first hear about this?"

"There were a few stories in a book I was reading that mentioned it and well it..." Jasmine trailed off embarrassed.

"It turned you on? Is that what you're trying to say?" Stacey said slightly teasing her friend.

Jasmine's only answer was the blush in her cheeks as she began jogging again forcing her friend to catch up.

"There's nothing wrong with being turned on by it, Jazz," Stacey said between gasps.

"I know," Jasmine replied not looking over. "It's just that... Well, I haven't had much to turn me on this year and it was a bit surprising."

"Are you saying you haven't even taken care of yourself since William died?"

"Not till this no," Jasmine blushed deeper at the admission.

"No wonder it has your mind blown. Jazz, William was a great guy, and you two were the perfect couple, but girl it is time you got laid again. I'm not saying put your memories of William aside or try to replace him, but go out and find someone and get some release."

The two ran in quiet for a few minutes as Jasmine tried to figure out what to say. Stacey's revelations had caught her off guard and she wasn't sure how she should respond, and she was definitely sure she wasn't ready for sex with another man. But then again, she hadn't been thinking much about men lately either.

"I'm not going to pick up some local for a one night stand, Stacey. I wouldn't even know how a one night stand worked. Six guys, Stacey. You know this. I've been with six men in my life and I'd been with all of them for at least three months before I slept with them. Not to be rude but I don't have your wide range of experiences."

"I'd hardly call 15, only three of which were one-nighters, a wide range of experience. But I do get your point, and no I don't think you should find some guy around here. Head to the city next weekend, get a hotel near a bar, go down and find some guy, get your pleasure out of him, then kick him out of the room. That easy. Pack condoms though. Be smart."

Jasmine almost laughed at the absurdity of what her friend was saying, but there was a stirring inside as a plan of her own began to form. "I don't know, Stacey. Maybe. I'll think about it."

"Whatever you do, Jazz, just do your best to avoid complications. You don't need anything complicated you just need a little fun and release. And if you get spanked a little when it happens, all the better."

Jasmine flushed with embarrassment at the idea. More and more she didn't like the idea of being the one spanked, but being the one doing the spanking. She definitely wasn't going to tell her friend that and she absolutely wasn't going to tell her friend she'd been thinking mostly about women for the last week.

The two finished the jog in near silence. Jasmine was thinking over what Stacey had told her, and Stacey was just having a hard time not dying. Even despite the intimate, and somewhat embarrassing, nature of the conversation, it had been good to see her friend again and even better to have someone to jog with. They finally reached the spot where they had begun and came to a stop, as Stacey gasped and coughed for air. She had missed the jogs with her friend, but considerably more for the companionship that the lung searing, body aching exercise and all she wanted to do was collapse to the ground and die.

The path back to the house was dark, and the pair took it slow to avoid any bad footing on the path. Stacey nearly exclaimed in pleasure as the woods parted and the fence appeared. She made a mental note to check on her friend the next week after she got back from her anniversary weekend.

The pair spent a few minutes longer casually talking about their days as they gulped down a Gatorade. Jasmine was tempted to ask Stacey to stay and ask her some questions, but she could tell from the look on Stacey's face, that all her friend wanted to do was go home and die. She also knew she could always ask more questions later if she had any.

The pair parted with a hug, and Jasmine watched as Stacey walked back to her car slow and aching from the jog. She did allow herself the mental picture then of Stacey in the yellow lacey lingerie being bent over and spanked. With a shiver of pleasure, she turned away from the door and made her way back to the couch. She wasn't ready for any fun time at the moment, and despite what Stacey had advised, she always felt more comfortable with doing research first.

She continued to think about Stacey's suggestion though. Was she a lesbian? Most of the videos she had watched had been woman on woman, but that could have been that she just couldn't' get William out of her mind. Did she really want to be with a woman? Could she actually go through with it with a woman? Jasmine pulled up Google on her computer and did a search for lesbian bars in the big city. Usually when anyone from the town talked about going into the city, they were referring to the one an hour down the interstate. When they really wanted a night out on the town, they talked about the big city, a two hour trek over the mountains. If she was going to try to find a woman, she was going to go to the big city where no one from town would see her.

She found a few bars mentioned and took her time looking up reviews and information on them. She wasn't sure what she needed to look for as far as reviews, but she was pretty sure she didn't want some dive bar, or the newest trendiest spot in town. After an hour of searching, she had an idea of where she was willing to try, and before she could think herself out of the idea, she booked a hotel only a couple of blocks away for Friday and Saturday night.

Her stomach twisted in a combination of nerves and excitement and she quickly closed down the laptop before she came to her senses. It was still early, but she made her way to her room. She hadn't finished the last section of the notebook yet, and she was curious what her mysterious writer had included in there.

It was Friday afternoon and Jasmine was smiling happily to herself as she wrapped up her lesson plans for the next week. She'd spent the day before preparing for her trip and her car was packed so she could leave directly from school. She hadn't quite been sure how to pack for her lecherous weekend getaway. She'd included some of the new sexy lingerie, and a couple of her more flirty outfits to wear to the bar. She'd included all of her research and laptop knowing no matter how things went, she'd probably have at least a little spare time to expand her knowledge base. She had debated back on and forth as to whether she should pack any of her sex toys, not sure of lesbian sex toy etiquette, but in the end she'd decided on taking them incase she struck out and didn't meet anyone. And finally she'd stopped by the bank and withdrawn $1000. She'd done research into specialty sex stores in the area and there were a few things she wanted to buy, but was afraid to have show up on her credit card bill.

"Any plans for the weekend, Mrs. LeBlanc?" Julie asked breaking the silence and starting Jasmine out of her thoughts.

"Oh, well actually, I've decided to treat myself to a weekend in the big city," Jasmine began. "It's been too long since I've gone out and done something for me and I want to have some fun."

"That sounds nice," Julie said brightly. "I wish I could get out of town for a change. It's another quiet weekend alone for me."

Jasmine had met Julie's parents the year before on Parent's night and both of them had stated it had been a quirk of fate that had had them both in town for the occasion. Her father had started out as a local newspaper photographer, but through a series of good luck and hard work, had begun to do independent contract work with some of the top newspapers and magazines in the nation. He was usually home for no more than a few days at a time, before flying off to a new location. Her mother had been the manager of one of the local department stores, before getting a promotion to regional manager and spent a great deal of time on the road going from store to store. They said they'd considered moving to somewhere that would be easier for them travel from, but had decided that not only did they not want to pull their kids away from their friends, but liked the idea of them growing up in a small community.

"What about your brother?" Jasmine asked as she felt a little bad about the girl being home alone all the time.

"He went off to college this year. Remember her was in your 11th grade English class two years ago."

"That's right. I'd completely lost count of years, and well I wasn't exactly at my best last year and wasn't paying a great deal of attention to the recent graduating class."

"It's okay, Mrs. LeBlanc. I understand," Julie said sympathetically.

"Thanks, Julie. It has been rough, but I'm finally starting to turn things around I think. Still it must be nice for you at times to have the kind of freedom most high schoolers only dream of."

Julie blew a raspberry of indignation, "Freedom. Our next door neighbor has been my mom's best friend since elementary school. The lady across the street, used to babysit my dad, and the neighbor on the other side is a good friend of my grandmother. If my bedroom light isn't off by eleven, I get three calls reminding me it is bedtime. The one time a boy came over to study for a test, I had someone knocking on my door ten minutes later to make sure no hanky-panky was taking place. What I have is far, far, far from freedom."

Jasmine laughed at the thought at the poor girl's lack of privacy and was at a loss for something to say. "Well, I guess I can see why your parents didn't want to move out of the town," she finally managed.

"It could be worse," Julie said. "I mean as long as I don't do anything that leads to them prying, I can do whatever I want. And I'm not going to do anything stupid."

"I never thought you would, Julie, but everyone likes to let their hair down once in awhile, and everyone makes the occasional bad decision or two as a teenager."

"Oh really? What kind of bad decisions did you make as a teen?" Julie pried.

Jasmine froze as she tried to figure out the best way to answer the question. She had stories of he mildly riotous youth, but she wasn't about to share them with one of her students. Luckily she was saved by the bell, and Julie jumped up from her seat, handing the stack of graded papers to her before grabbing her back and running for the door and freedom... well relative freedom.

Jasmine was tempted to run out the door and into freedom right after her, but she had a few things to take care of before leaving, and there was no reason to try and get out of the parking lot before the students had made their own escape.

Thirty minutes later, Jasmine was headed out the door. Her stomach fluttered and clenched and she screwed up her courage and resolved to make her way to the big city, instead of her house.

The drive seemed to pass in a blur for Jasmine as she made her way down the interstate and to the big city. Her GPS helped her navigate to the hotel once she reached the city and she swallowed a lump of nervousness as the full realization of what she was doing began to set in.

The suite she had reserved was beautiful and Jasmine dropped onto the soft bed and luxuriated in the soft comfort of it. She spent the next twenty minutes unpacking and organizing her things. Clothes went into the closet and dresser, research on the table with the laptop plugged in and logged on to the hotel's Wi-Fi, toiletries in the bathroom, and after much thought the notebook of stories and sex toys went in the nightstand.

It was still early, and Jasmine made her way to the hotel's restaurant for dinner. She could feel her nerves growing as she slowly ate her meal enjoying lasagna she had ordered. She was planning a long bath before getting ready for her evening out and wanted to take the time to pamper herself. Even if the evening didn't go as planned, she was going to make sure she looked and felt beautiful.

The tub was large and luxurious and the built in Jacuzzi jets worked out the tension and nerves that had began to build in her shoulders and muscles. Finally pulling herself from the tub's loving embrace only as the water became uncomfortably cold, Jasmine began on her make-up and hair, making sure the long mahogany waves glowed, and the make-up didn't stand out but complimented her natural coloring and looks. She selected a set of rich green silk lingerie that matched the low cut silk blouse she had chosen as well as a loose and short black skirt and two inch black heels.

She looked at herself in the full-length mirror and admired the woman she saw looking back at her. She felt a brief twinge of loss as she thought how much William would have loved to have seen her in the outfit, but the twinge passed and she swallowed as her resolve and curiosity filled her. With a last look in the mirror, Jasmine picked up her purse and made her way out of the suite.

It was only three blocks to the bar, and the chill of the city wasn't nearly as bad as the chill in the mountains, so she chose to walk to the bar. The cool night air did a great job of clearing her head and washed away any last doubts. Her stomach fluttered with nerves, but this time was more anticipatory than unease. The Little Dutch Girl sat on in the middle of a quiet street a half block from the major road. It looked like any other bar from the outside, and with a deep breath Jasmine opened the door and walked inside.

The interior was like many of the other bars she had been in with William and her friends when they'd gone out for a night on the town. Everything was done in dark reds and other subdued dark colors. Booths ran along three walls of the interior and the bar took up the third with tables scattered around the floor. There were maybe twenty or so women in the club and thankfully no men, which had been her biggest fear, but the place wasn't crowded and there were several empty tables.

Jasmine walked to the bar and ordered a martini before taking her drink and sitting down at a table on the edge near the booths. She sipped at her drink slowly as she looked around the room at the women around her. There were all kinds of women in the room and Jasmine took her time looking them all over. "What kind of woman am I looking for?" She thought to herself.

There were a few women in the bar who were what she would have referred to as butch lesbians. The looked more mannish than womanly to her and they held no attraction to her. She was surprised to see a table full of women in their fifties and sixties, and while Jasmine felt no attraction towards the older women, she smiled at how happy they looked enjoying their evening out. A few of the patrons looked like they were probably in college or just newly graduated and Jasmine looked a couple of them over appraisingly, but wasn't sure and was even less sure how she'd approach them.

"Mind if I join you?" An assured woman's voice asked bringing Jasmine's attention back to her immediate vicinity. The woman looked to be in her early thirties with professionally done nails and hair. Her casual business suit was expensive, but not designer and the diamond studs in her ears, were subtle and tasteful.

Jasmine motioned awkwardly to one of the empty chairs and swallowed. The women was certainly nice to look at and while she carried a few extra pounds, they were carried well on her frame. "Please, have a seat. I'm Jasmine," she said extending her hand.

"Diana," the woman said taking her hand as she sat down. "Let me guess, first time in a lesbian bar."

"How... how did you know?" Jasmine asked sputtering, wondering for a moment if she had a sign on her head reading `fresh meat'.

"Newcomers have one of two looks on their face when they first come in; deer in the headlights or starving at a buffet," Diana said with a chuckle as the look of confusion as Jasmine tried to figure out which look she wearing. "Starving at a buffet," she informed her.

"I certainly didn't mean to look like that. Yes, it is my first time, but I didn't realize it was quite that obvious."

"I've been coming here for twelve years, Jasmine. I know all the regulars and so it isn't hard to spot a new face, especially a pretty new face."

Jasmine lowered her head and blushed at the compliment not sure how to reply. She'd never had to compliment a women as part of flirting and she was finding the words hard to find.

"So let me guess. Out of town on business and decided that a night out with a woman didn't count as cheating on the husband," Diana said trying to keep the conversation going.

"What? No. Not at all," Jasmine said going a little cold inside.

"Hmmmm," Diana said leaning in looking Jasmine up and down in an attempt to glean information. "He left with another woman, and you've decided to swear off the cheating bastards."

"No," Jasmine said even cooler as she felt a few tears in her eyes. "He died about nine months ago."

Diana hissed through her teeth and went red as she pulled back. "Ouch, damn was I off. Before I remove myself in shame and embarrassment, I at least owe you a drink in apology." Diana motioned to a waitress for fresh drinks as she apologized to Jasmine.

"No you don't have to go," Jasmine started. "I sometimes forget I even have t he ring on. Had I remembered I had it on, I might have left it behind tonight." She fingered the ring unconsciously as the one on the band around her next pressed into her chest near her heart. "He was a really great guy, and I don't know if I'll ever be able to replace him. I know I'm not ready to try, but I also know I need something. And lately every fantasy I have and every sexual thought that crosses my mind seems to include women. I don't know if it is a fad, or something else, but here I am and I need a chance to put aside the memories for little bit and have some fun." Jasmine hadn't meant to say any of what had come out, but the words couldn't be stopped after she had started and she felt better with emotional weight off her chest.

"I'm sorry about your husband. I don't know anything about him, beyond the fact he had a gorgeous wife, so I'm going to say he was a lucky man and you were an equally lucky woman. How about we enjoy our drinks and talk about something a little more enjoyable and get to know each other?" Diana said as she finished the last of the drink she had brought with her to the table.

Jasmine took a deep breath and wiped away the tears in her eyes, hoping the waterproof mascara lived up to its name and she nodded and took a large gulp of her remaining drink. "So, Diana, what do you do for a living?" She asked trying to turn the focus from her for a few minutes as she regained her composure.

Diana told Jasmine she was a real estate broker and focused mainly in upscale homes and condos. The down turn in the economy hadn't hit her nearly as badly as many of her colleagues and the upswing would only send things higher.

Jasmine explained how she was a teacher and the pair began to trade stories of the weird things they'd seen in their respective professions. As the stories grew more comfortable and began to pick up on the signals, Diana was sending out. It had been awhile since she had flirted with anyone, and she felt clumsy as she tried to flirt back. She felt herself casually touching the woman's hand feeling is warmth and softness and she unconsciously moved her chair a little closer to the other woman's.

Jasmine switched to a Coke after the second martini, not wanting to get too light-headed or stupid. She stomach twitched as she felt Diana's hand gently began to caress her thigh. The touch was slight and tentative it made first contact not waiting to press things too far too fast, but when Diana saw a spark of excitement in Jasmine's eyes, the caress became firmer. Jasmine moved her hand to Diana's arm and began to rub it with the same slow circles she could feel on her thigh. The talking continued, but their voices became quiet whispers and the two women leaned in close to be heard.

Their mouths were just inches apart and Jasmine could almost feel the sparks. Jasmine wasn't sure what to do next and found herself frozen with want and indecision. She licked her lips as if she were trying to signal Diana to kiss her.

"Are you sure you want this?" Diana asked in a soft whisper.

Jasmine didn't say a word as she nodded slightly. When Diana didn't move any closer or say anything, Jasmine leaned in. She didn't move her mouth to Diana's instead she leaned down and began kissing gently at her neck. She licked slowly at Diana's pulse feeling it speed up as her tongue flicked over the throb.

Diana pulled back from the kiss on her neck and as she felt her stomach trill in pleasure. There was a hot hunger to Jasmine's tongue, and she yearned to feel that tongue lick other more sensitive parts of her body. "Mmmm, that feels good, Jasmine, but let's not get too far ahead of ourselves."

Jasmine just looked over at her in confused desire. She'd felt that switch inside get turned on and she wanted nothing more than take the woman back to her hotel, strip her naked, and kiss, lick and nibble her way down her body.

"I've got no problem being some lonely housewife's fling. I've got no problem being some college girl's experiment. I've got no problem helping a woman satisfy her curiosity or work through her confusion. What I have a problem with is getting back to a woman's place, or back to mine, and having her change her mind. You're a gorgeous woman, and you felt my heart racing, but how do I know you're not going to flip flop when the clothes come off?" Diana said trying to keep her own desires in check. She wanted to lean in and kiss the red full lips just inches away, let her tongue slide into her mouth and dance with her tongue, and let her hands roam with passionate eagerness.

"I do want it," Jasmine said in a rough husky whisper as she hungered to kiss Diana and drive her tongue into her mouth. "I'm not going to change my mind. I want this. I need this. Trust me."

"I've heard that before, Jasmine. I've seen that same look in the eyes of a dozen women only to have them go cold when fingers met flesh. I don't want you to be unlucky number thirteen."

Jasmine stared back into Diana's eyes trying to figure out the right words to say to prove her desire. Part of her resented the fact that the woman didn't trust her, and wanted to tell her to just get up and leave if she couldn't take her word. But she was sure that if these women saw a regular like Diana leave her, none of the others would approach thinking just like Diana did, that she was all talk and no play. And Diana was beautiful and sexy.

Jasmine knew what was needed was actions and not words. She shifted in her chair and brought her mouth close to Diana's, as she moved forward with a new resolve and hunger. Her hand came down just above Diana's knee. With a slow, sensual touch, she let her hand slide under Diana's skirt and along her inner thigh. Jasmine felt Diana's legs spread farther apart and the hand inched up higher and higher until her fingers came in contact with the slick warmth of the silk covered sex. Her fingers moved delicately as she eased the panties aside letting her middle finger slide fully into the wet warm sex of another woman for the first time.

Jasmine never quit looking Diana in the eye as she kept her lips just inches away from the set she found herself longing to kiss as she slowly slid her fingers in and out for a moment that seemed to last forever. With reluctance, Jasmine withdrew her finger, feeling the silk shift back into place and trail down the bare thigh. Jasmine pulled the finger out from under the skirt and slowly brought the moist finger up to her lips. She sucked the finger deep into her mouth puckering her lips around it as she swirled her tongue around it, tasting another woman for the first time, never letting her eyes break contact with Diana's.

The taste was distinct, but not bad. It was similar to her own taste, but different in some subtle way. There was no way to describe it, and as she pulled the finger from her mouth, she envisioned her tongue slowly licking up Diana's slit to her clit. She leaned and let her lips caress at Diana's Not fully a kiss, but more a brush of lip on lip.

She pulled back just as Diana leaned in to make the contact complete and smiled coyly. She let her hand rest on the table taking Diana's in hers. "God that felt good," Diana said letting out the breath that she'd found herself holding. "It's been awhile, since anyone has been bold enough to do something like that with me."

"Still think I'll back out when we get to my room, or do I need to get really bold?" Jasmine purred leaning in close as her fingers traced over the back of Diana's hand.

Diana smiled and closed the inches between the two kissing Jasmine. The kiss was soft with a controlled desire. Jasmine could almost feel Diana's urge to tear her clothes off through the kiss. They parted, slowly both hungry for more. Jasmine raised her hand signaling the waitress for the tab as her body flushed with erotic hunger.

The kisses became longer and hungrier as they waited for the check. By the time they were finally able to escape the bar, their hands were roaming desperate to get beyond clothing and to the delights that lay beyond. Diana drove them to the hotel her in car in a heady rush. It had been a long time since a stranger had pushed her buttons the way Jasmine had, and she was excited to give her first true taste of what it was like to be with a woman.

The kissing continued in the elevator from the parking garage. Jasmine yanked Diana's shirt out of her skirt and let her hands run over the hot skin of her back. Diana felt like her skin was on fire as Jasmine's fingernails traced over it, and she drove her tongue deep into the woman's mouth in hungry reply.

The door closing behind the women was like a starter's pistol going off, and the pair raced to get the other one out of her top. Where Jasmine rushed and pulled at the buttons on Diana's shirt with a rushed eagerness, Diana moved with a skilled ease and was yanking the unbuttoned shirt down Jasmine's arms before even three buttons of her own top were undone. Jasmine felt Diana's hands circle to the front of her body light fingers tracing over sensitive flesh before cupping her lace clad breasts.

She moaned as the hands squeezed her breasts, and her hands fell away from the shirt she was trying to futilely trying to undo. She leaned in Diana's neck and began to kiss along her collarbone. Diana's hands continued to knead at her breasts and she could feel her hard nipples pressing into the hands. Her kissing became more intense and she nipped at the pulse beneath her teeth.

Jasmine felt herself being pushed back with a firm nudge, "No biting," Diana said in a firm whisper. "Keep it light."

Jasmine nodded and leaned in to kiss at the neck again. The kisses stayed light as her tongue licked at the salty skin and she moaned as hands found their way to the clasp of her bra freeing her breasts. He head rolled back as Diana leaned down sucking her hard nipple into her mouth letting her tongue roll over the sensitive nub.

Diana took her time sucking and licking Jasmine's breasts. Every moan that escaped Jasmine's lips made her attack the large rounded breasts with greater intensity and passion. She could feel Jasmine's fingers running through her hair trying to grab at her head and pull her in closer. A moan of protest escaped Jasmine's lips as Diana pulled back from her breasts and grabbing hands. Diana stepped back and shook her head looking seductively into Jasmine's eyes as she slowly undid her shirt and let it slide to the ground. The white silk bra seemed to glow in the low light of the room and Diana let her body sway slightly as she undid the bra in a slow, teasing manner as Jasmine watched entranced.

The white flesh of her breasts was several shades lighter than the lightly tanned skin of the rest of her body and her dark nipples stood out prominently on the light skin. Diana raised her hand beckoning Jasmine closer thrilling as she watched the woman lick her lips in desire. Jasmine stepped closer taking Diana's beckoning hand into her own leaned into kiss Diana's lips again as her other hand gingerly traced up the bare skin of Diana's side up to her breasts. The breast filled her hand and she groped at the breast with unpracticed intensity.

She let her fingers of her other hand untangle from Diana's grasp as the began to work their way up Diana's side sending trills of joy through her body and grasped the other breast in her hand. She steered Diana to the bed by her breasts as their lips continued to kiss, and as the back of Diana's legs made contact with the edge of the bed, her lips broke contact as she lowered the woman to the bed. Jasmine straddled Diana's legs as they hung over the edge and leaned down her hands leaving the white breasts to hold her up as she leaned in once again to kiss at Diana's lips.

The kiss didn't last long, as Jasmine began to move her lips down Diana's body. They kissed their way over the chin and down to the hollow of the neck as Jasmine let her tongue flick out at the dip making Diana's breath freeze in her throat. She let her mouth move lower over the excited body beneath her. Part of Jasmine wanted to race to the breasts and suck the hard dark nipples into her mouth, but she could feel Diana squirming in desire beneath her and she was intoxicated on the power of controlling the woman's pleasure.

Jasmine took her time as she let her lips and tongue tease and kiss slowly from one collarbone to the other. She could feel Diana squirm as her lips finally reached the tops of her breasts and she began planting small light kisses all around their bases. Diana shifted reaching out to pull the hot mouth down to her nipples as she squirmed in tormented pleasure. Jasmine's hands moved almost as if they'd been anticipating the movement and pinned her arms in place with ease as Diana noticed tor the first time the defined, yet still feminine, muscles that covered Jasmine's body.

As Jasmine's mouth brushed over her nipples after what seemed like an eternity of waiting, Diana felt electricity shoot through her making her whole body shake The slow teasing building up of the moment seemed to have charged her whole system and the touch of Jasmine's lips let it explode from deep inside. The kisses and licks from the tongue started out slow and light, but quickly grew faster and harder as Jasmine grew braver and hungrier.

The bite of teeth into the charged skin of her breast sent a hiss of pain escaping from Diana's lips as she tried to press back at the arms holding her down, her sexual arousal suddenly dampened. "No teeth! No biting!" She hissed in shocked pain as she tried to turn her body from the hungry mouth.

Jasmine froze for a moment as her grip loosened slightly on Diana and tentatively moved her mouth back to where she had bitten her and kissed gently over the red mark left by her teeth. She could feel Diana slowly begin to relax again as she continued the kissing and teasing with her tongue.

Diana felt her arousal beginning again as the kissing and licking continued. Jasmine seemed to know just what to do with her tongue to drive her wild and she couldn't believe her restraint as she took her time not rushing the moment. She felt the mouth slowly leaving a trail of kisses down her left breast and down her stomach and shook her head as her sex tingled in anticipation. "My turn," she whispered as she pushed up against Jasmine's velvet-steel grip.

The words sent a jolt of arousal though Jasmine's body, and she let go of the woman pressing up at her and rolled on the bed next to her. She wanted to taste Diana's sex again, but the nervous and unsure part of her was grateful to allow Diana to go first and show her what to do.

Diana shakily got to her feet and reached behind herself undoing her skirt letting it fall to the floor leaving her clad only in white silk panties. She debated for a moment whether to leave them on or bare herself, and the look of hunger filling Jasmine's eyes convinced her to strip them away.

Jasmine gasped in delighted pleasure as Diana slowly peeled away the last bit of fabric hiding her sex. The flesh of her bikini area was once again slightly lighter than the surrounding skin and luminesced in the dim light filtering in through the window. Jasmine could see the dark patch of short pubic hair trimmed into a neat triangle and wanted to reach out and run her fingers through it, grab it and pull the woman closer to her.

Diana stepped closer to Jasmine and leaned forward. Her hands trailed down over Jasmine's ribs and sides to the top of her skirt. Her hands slid behind Jasmine's back just as she raised her hips allowing Diana to quickly undo the skirt and pull it down leaving Jasmine nude but the small patch of lace over her sex. Diana leaned down again letting her mouth suck a nipple into her mouth as her fingers found the band of the flimsy fabric and began to slowly peel it down. As the fabric inched its way down Jasmine's thighs, Diana's mouth let her mouth work its way down over Jasmine's smooth taut stomach feeling the muscles quiver at the touch.

The panties fell to the ground with a whisper as Diana's mouth kissed over her pubic bone, making Jasmine gasp and pant in anticipation. Diana took her time teasing the woman who had teased her so well and she smiled to her self as Jasmine squirmed around her and her hands dug into the bed sheets.

Diana slid herself between Jasmine's thighs kissing them as she felt the heat and desire from Jasmine's sex drawing her in. Diana let out a long slow breath as she blew up and down the wet pussy before her and smiled as she felt Jasmine stiffen around her. She sucked one of Jasmine's lips into her mouth and was rewarded with a moan as she tasted her for the first time.

Diana took her time as she sucked at Jasmine. The woman had made her squirm as she teased her breasts and she wanted to return to the favor as she carefully kissed, licked, and sucked all around Jasmine's pussy while carefully avoiding the clit. She stuck out her tongue and slowly fucked Jasmine with it, slapped away Jasmine's hands when they tried to grab at her head and pulled the mouth to her most sensitive spot. Finally as Jasmine's moans grew louder and her whole body was stiff and shaking with the need to cum, and Diana let her mouth move to Jasmine's clit. It was barely a brush of the lips at first, then a caress with just the tip of her tongue, but it doubled Jasmine's moans and made her back arch in tension. Jasmine bit her lip as she tried not to scream as Diana finally sucked her clit into her mouth. William had always enjoyed going down on her, but there was something so different about the feeling of Diana's mouth and as the tongue swirled around her clit, her body let go and exploded in orgasm.

Diana kept her lips wrapped around the small nub as Jasmine bucked and writhed beneath her in pleasure. She drew the moment as long as she could expertly teasing the clit through every buck of her hips as the thighs pressed in around her head. Finally as Jasmine's body went limp beneath her and shivered in pleasure, Diana slid her body up over Jasmine's sweat slick flesh and kissed her on the lips.

Jasmine twitched in pleasure as she felt Diana gliding up her body. She could still see fireworks bursting behind her eyes as her chest heaved and her breathing started returning to normal. She felt Diana's lips kissing hers and she returned the passionate kiss as her arms wrapped around the woman and rolled her over on to her back. Jasmine sucked on Diana's tongue as her own tongue danced around it as she let her thigh press into her sex forcing a moan from Diana's mouth.

Jasmine continued to grind her thigh into Diana as she kissed her. She could feel Diana pressing her body back into the thigh matching the grinding motion as they continued to kiss. With reluctance, Jasmine broke the kiss as she slid down Diana's body. Part of her wanted to drag out the moment and take her time as she kissed over every inch of exposed flesh on the woman between her breasts and her pussy, but her desires drove her down over Diana's stomach and to the neat triangle of hair. Jasmine slowed her kisses down taking her time to kiss all around the patch of short-trimmed hair before moving further down her body.

Jasmine had never been so close to another woman before and she stopped for a moment her mouth inches away from the other woman's sex and took it all it. The lips were spread and puffy with arousal. Her clit stood out between them just begging to be licked and the wet entrance seemed to be quivering as her breath beat down on it. It was one of the most erotic things Jasmine had ever seen and she couldn't control herself any longer.

Jasmine slowly leaned in giving Diana a long slow lick, letting her tongue work up and down the full length of her slit flicking over the clit as her tongue went up and down. She felt Diana's body stiffen in pleasure beneath her and let her tongue continue to lap up and down her slit just probing into her at the bottom and just flicking over her clit at the top.

Diana bucked her hips with every flick of her clit and dug her hands into the covers as she moaned for more. She felt Jasmine's mouth move from the long slow laps as the heat of mouth engulfed her clit the tongue swirling around it as she moaned again in pleasure. Her pleasure only grew as Jasmine shifted and slid two fingers inside her curling them up as they became fully buried inside her and teased over the sensitive mass of nerves inside. Diana continued to moan and buck as Jasmine teased her. Jasmine's inexperience became clear as her mouth seemed to lose contact with each buck of the hips, but her eagerness and fingers more than made up for it and Diana soon found herself exploding in pleasure as the orgasm wracked her body.

Jasmine didn't stop her fucking and sucking as Diana spasmed underneath her. She did her best to keep her mouth wrapped around the tiny sensitive nub, but felt like a rodeo rider trying to stay put on a bucking bronco trying to kick her off, but she didn't want to disappoint Diana and did her best to pleasure her as best as she could.

A long minute passed until Diana's body finally rested back onto the bed and her moans stopped, her body limp with pleasure and Jasmine still buried between her thighs sending continuing jolts of pleasure through her as the tongue and fingers worked their magic on her body. Languidly she reached down with one heavy arm and pulled on Jasmine's shoulder coaxing the woman to slide up next to her.

Jasmine didn't want to stop, hungry for more, but gentle pull of Diana on her shoulder decided her for the moment and she crawled back up the woman's body taking her time and kissing her way up Diana. She took more than a few moments suckling at Diana's still hard nipples before finally lying down next to the woman and kissing her deeply savoring feeling of her lips pressing against another's.

"Well, Jasmine," Diana began between gasps as she broke the kiss, "that was amazing. Not bad at all for a first timer."

Jasmine blushed lightly as her hands wrapped around the other woman and teased her nipples. She was still horny and wanted more. She was far from ready to let the night end. "I'm glad you didn't leave," Jasmine said as she squeezed the full breast in her hand. "I needed this. When do we start round two?"

The squeeze on her breast was almost too hard for her tastes and Diana looked over at Jasmine whose eyes still burned with hungry passion. There was almost a predatory look in those eyes and for a brief moment Diana felt like a gazelle caught alone on the Serengeti by a hungry lioness.

Jasmine leaned over and kissed the woman again. Hard and forceful driving her tongue into her mouth as her hand moved from her breasts and between her parted thighs. Her fingers teased at Diana's clit expertly treating the woman's body like it were her own and in moments she had her gasping into her mouth with pleasure.

Diana felt her body responding to the touch pinpricks of sexual pleasure lighting her skin on fire as it fought back from the exhaustion the first orgasm had sent cascading through her system. She felt heavy and unable to move as Jasmine's mouth left hers and moved back to her nipples just as her fingers, this time three of them plunged into her and the heel of the hand ground into her clit. Her nipples began to distantly ache from the prolonged stimulation, but there was nothing Diana could do as she felt herself being brought closer and closer to a second orgasm.

She had been brought to multiple orgasms in the past, but other lovers, but there was a feral intensity to Jasmine's attack on her body and it pushed the line between arousal and overstimulation that overloaded Diana leaving her body hardly able to move as the myriad of sensory impressions shot through her. Her lips finally parted in a long hoarse whispered scream of pleasure as the orgasm ripped through her making her body go taut as a bowstring about to snap and her back arched off the bed before she collapsed nearly drifting off to sleep as the endorphins flooded her body.

Diana didn't quite drift off to sleep as she lay next to Jasmine on the bed, but it was close. Her body felt both weightless and infinitely heavy at the same time and she could feel Jasmine moving around her, and the touch of lips on hers she was barely able to respond to made her wonder in a flash of terror and curious arousal what was going to happen to her next. She turned her head to look over through half-lidded eyes and watched as she reached into the hotel nightstand and pulled out a large vibrator and cringed hoping she didn't plan on using it on her.

Jasmine looked down on Diana and smiled as she moved next to the exhausted woman next to her. A combination of pride and frustration and filled her, amazed at how she had exhausted the woman, but still horny and needing more-- much more. She reached into the nightstand and pulled out one of the toys she had put there earlier. William had always loved to watch her pleasure herself, and on more than one occasion he would watch as she fucked herself to an orgasm as he lay in post-orgasmic bliss. Usually by the time she had brought herself off, he was ready to go again and they'd fuck until they'd both cum again before falling asleep in satisfied bliss. She didn't know how Diana would react to the toy, but she needed more and wasn't willing to wait for Diana to recover.

She saw Diana watching her as she pulled the toy out and smiled turning on the bed so Diana would have a clear view of her pussy as she fucked herself with the toy. The buzz of the vibrator seemed loud in the quiet room as Jasmine turned it on and ran it up her slit and over her clit. The cool touch of silicon was enough to make her jump slightly as the lightning bolt of joy shot through her. She teased her clit for a moment longer before dragging the tip back down her slit and slowly sliding it into her hole. The ears of the rabbit teased at her clit as the toy became fully buried inside her and she let out a small moan and began working the toy in and out with slow deep strokes. She turned the vibrator down without looking wanting to draw out the show as she stared down her body at the half open eyes of her audience and watched as the pulse in her neck began to speed up again almost seeming to burst out of Diana's neck with every beat.

Jasmine let her other hand slide down her body and around the outside of her thigh as she shifted her body. It wasn't the most comfortable position for her, but she didn't want to block, Diana's view as she let a finger tease at her asshole. Her own eyes rolled in pleasure as she penetrated herself from behind and begin to work the finger in and out. It wasn't nearly as good a plug, or a vibrator, or a dick but it felt good and she loved the feeling of the extra stimulation.

She wanted to drag out the moment, she wanted to drag out the show and she loved the look on Diana's face as she continued to watch mutely, but she felt the orgasm quickly building inside of herself. She picked up speed with the vibrator and turned up the speed of its vibrations as she pushed a second finger into her ass. She clenched her teeth as the orgasm began to overtake her and she screamed out in pleasure letting herself go in the moment of complete pleasure.

Diana watched the show in front of her in amazement. The shocking boldness to Jasmine's display caught her off guard she found herself panting in arousal as the woman brought herself off while lewdly displaying herself. The intense voyeuristic nature of it had her stomach churning with excitement, but her entire body still felt heavy and unready to move. She watched in fascination as Jasmine came and the vibrator seemed to shoot out of her landing between them on the covers still buzzing as Jasmine moaned out her pleasures.

For a long moment, the only sound in the room seemed to be the buzz of the toy and the panting of two bodies. Then Diana watched as Jasmine moved with what seemed unending energy, turning off the toy and putting it on the nightstand. "Did you like the show?" Jasmine asked with a wicked knowing smile.

Diana gulped and licked her lips. "It has been awhile since someone has put on a show like that for me. It was quite nice."

"Ready to go again then?" Jasmine asked leaning down and whispering in Diana's ear excitedly as her hands trailed over her body.

"Honey, it has been awhile since I've had a pair of orgasms like you gave me, My body is so sensitive it hurts and any more stimulation is going to be more painful than pleasurable."

Jasmine frowned as she looked at Diana, her fingers still tracing over the other woman's body making her twitch with little jolts of pleasure when she hit a particularly sensitive spot. She needed more, and the beast inside her wanted it from this woman not a toy.

"Well, we'll make it easy then," Jasmine whispered as she rolled Diana more fully onto her back and began crawling up the bed.

Diana froze for a moment as she felt Jasmine moving up her body. She wasn't sure where, but she had lost control of the moment and Jasmine was using her as she pleased. She watched as Jasmine kneeled on the bed and lifted one leg over her head and straddled her head. Diana looked up into Jasmine's pussy, wet and flush with arousal and swallowed. Part of her wanted to tell Jasmine to stop and knock it off, but there was an inner part of her that refused to let some bored housewife outlast her. She'd been a lesbian since she was sixteen and she wasn't going to let the challenge to satisfy this woman go without a fight. She leaned forward wither head and began licking and sucking at Jasmine's clit as her arms reached up and began massaging her muscular ass.

Jasmine moaned as she massaged her breasts and teased her nipples and savored the feeling of the mouth sucking at her clit. A flush of erotic power swept through her, knowing that while she hadn't quite forced the woman into what she was doing, she had pushed her into it. The rush of power was almost enough to make her cum, but kept herself in check for the moment wanting to savor it for all she could, and she fully planned on not moving until Diana had brought her off at least twice.

Diana could feel as the first orgasm tore through Jasmine's body and an unexpected gush of fluid poured down on to her. It hadn't been the first time she'd been with a woman who gushed when she came, but she hadn't been expecting it and felt it covering her from chin to chest. She began to slow her sucking on Jasmine's clit as the shaking woman began to recover, but was surprised when Jasmine didn't move and instead seemed to press down encouraging (forcing) her to continue.

"Tease my ass!" Jasmine commanded as she moaned again at the touch of a mouth on her clit.

Diana found herself following the orders, despite her personal feelings on the subject. There was something new in Jasmine's voice she didn't know how to respond to and wasn't in a position to argue with. She let one of her hands follow the firm curve of the ass to the puckered hole and pressed her finger into it. She heard Jasmine moan again as the finger penetrated her, but it was muffled as the thighs clamped tightly against the side of her head.

She couldn't explain it, but some small part of her was turned on by the moans and the predicament she found herself in. Mostly she just hoped that after this orgasm, Jasmine would be finished so she could get some sleep.

Jasmine felt a heady rush as the finger penetrated her ass and she moaned and rocked on Diana's mouth. She was close to cumming again and she held off as long as she could wanting to make it as satisfying and long as possible. When a second finger pushed its way inside her, she exploded with pleasure and rocked back and forth on Diana's face as her legs clenched in pleasure and her body shook.

The moment seemed to last forever for both of them: Jasmine's in pleasure and Diana's in weak shock, until Jasmine collapsed on the bed next to her limp with exhaustion. Diana almost whimpered wondering what was next as Jasmine almost immediately sat up and smiled down on her. She watched in terror as Jasmine leaned slowly down towards her and then kissed her. The kiss was light, but somehow it seemed to Diana it was filled with some sort of unspoken approval. Jasmine's lips moved from hers and Diana felt Jasmine's tongue licking at her chin and over her neck. She knew her skin was still wet with Jasmine's juices and she could feel Jasmine seeming to lap them up gently grooming her like a mother cat would a kitten.

"Well I don't know about you," Jasmine said lifting up her head from Diana's chest, "but I'm exhausted. You're welcome to spend the night if you want. I don't know the exact protocol in this situation."

Diana watched as Jasmine yawned and began to get off the bed so she could pull down the comforter and covers. She was exhausted and while her body didn't still feel heavy and unable to move, she wasn't sure if she was in any state to drive home. "I've got a showing I need to be at tomorrow at eleven, but I don't think I could drive home now if I wanted to." Diana said dragging herself slowly off the bed and pulling down the sheets before climbing back onto the bed.

"No problem. Maybe we can get a quick bite to eat in the morning, my treat," Jasmine said climbing back into the bed and pulling up the soft warm sheets turning on her side facing away from Diana.

Diana only nodded as she pulled the blankets over her and yawned. The rush of the moment was over and she felt her body quickly crashing to earth. She dimly thought about setting the alarm on her phone, but couldn't get up the energy to move before she drifted off to sleep.

Jasmine listened as Diana's breathing quickly become the regular heavy breathing of sleep and smiled. She wasn't far from sleep herself, but she was still high on the adrenaline of what had happened. She couldn't believe what she had done, what she had almost forced Diana to do, and she couldn't remember feeling so powerful. Another yawn escaped her and she closed her eyes and was asleep before she could put together another thought.

Jasmine woke up with a slow, languid stretch as she pushed the sheets down with her legs. Her limbs felt heavy like they always did the day after a particularly intense workout and she tried to put together her thoughts when she heard a shower running from the next room.

Immediately she sat bolt up-right in bed and looked around her room. It took her a moment to remember where she was as she scanned the hotel room, and then she flushed as the memory of the night before flooded back into her mind. The shower stopped and Jasmine turned her head to see Diana wrapped in a towel standing in front of the bathroom mirror with the door open.

"Hey you're awake!" Diana said as she saw Jasmine's reflection in the mirror. "Give me a few minutes to get ready in here and we can talk for a moment. I forgot to set my alarm last night and slept in much later than I meant to."

Jasmine looked at the clock on the nightstand as it flipped to 10:00 and was amazed she had slept so late. Of course she wasn't exactly sure what time she'd finally fallen asleep the night before either.

Jasmine felt her stomach grumble in hunger and picked up the room service menu from the end table and ordered breakfast. "You want anything?" Jasmine asked at the last minute remembering her guest.

"I can't stay, sorry," Diana replied stepping from the bathroom and opening a suitcase Jasmine guessed she must have retrieved from her car before she woke up. Jasmine rested back in the bed and casually watched as Diana began to get dressed. She wasn't ready to get up and start moving yet, despite the relatively late hour for her, and she liked the look of the unclothed woman as she moved.

"I had a wonderful time last night," Jasmine said as she admired Diana's ass as she bent over and pulled a pair of panties up her legs. "I'm sorry if I got a little... intense there at the end. Honestly I've never acted like that before with someone. "

Diana paused for a moment as she slid into her bra. "Well I have to bit it was a bit... rough for me. Not what I'm used to say the least, but I'm not going to complain. I haven't slept that heavily in a long, long time. I'm just lucky a text on my phone woke me when it did."

"Me either," Jasmine said as she began to stretch out her sore muscles. "I'm usually up by 7-7:30 at the latest. I'm even more amazed I slept through you moving about.

"I was quiet," Diana said once again pausing in her dressing as she watched Jasmine stretching her limbs in a show that was even more erotic because she knew it Jasmine didn't intend it to be that way. "I know you're not from around here," Diana started again as she reached into her purse and pulled out a card, "but if you're in town again, give me a call and maybe we can meet again. If you want something a bit more intense, it isn't truly my thing, but I can introduce you to a few ladies at the Dutch Girl who might be more interested in that kind of thing."

Jasmine smiled as she took the card letting her fingers trail for a moment over Diana's before pulling away. The night before had been what she needed to answer the questions swirling through her head, or at least get her started on the right track, and the thought of being put in contact with another woman who might like it a bit rougher sounded wonderful.

There was a knock on the door before Jasmine could say anything and she hopped up from the bed walking past Diana and down the short entryway to the door tossing the card down next to her phone as she passed the table.

Diana watched wide-eyed and open-mouthed as Jasmine opened the door for the waiter with the room service tray and led him into the room. It was amusing to watch the waiter splutter through saying hello and repeating the order as he set it up on the table. His spluttering became even worse when he realized the other person in the room was also a woman and the bed was in a disheveled mess.

Jasmine smiled inwardly at the poor waiter as he set up the food on the table. It had always been one of her favorite things to do when ordering room service to see what kind of reaction she got. William had always found it funny to watch some poor waiter try to set up the table as she stood there casually naked or dressed only in her undergarments acting like nothing was the matter and it was perfectly normal. Today was even better as she got to watch Diana's reaction as well and she could hardly keep from laughing. She didn't consider herself an exhibitionist or nudist even, but there was a certain thrill of having a little spontaneous fun and giving the staff a story.

The door closed after the stuttering waiter as he wished her a good day for the fifth time and Jasmine burst out into laughter especially as the shocked look was still frozen on Diana's face. "I only gave him a couple dollar tip on the bill," Jasmine started, "but I think he's going to be okay with that, don't you."

Diana shook her head to clear her thoughts. "I think you just gave him a permanent hard-on," Diana stated as she looked down at her watch. "Shit, I've got to get going or I'm going to be late." She zipped up her bag and gave Jasmine a light peck on the cheek. "Give me a call if you're in town again and I'll introduce you around."

"Next time I'm in town, maybe I will," Jasmine said returning the peck with a peck of her own and sitting down where her breakfast had been set up.

Jasmine began her breakfast as Diana left the room and quickly devoured the whole thing. She had known that she was hungry, but suddenly she found herself wishing she'd ordered more, and made plans to grab something as she started on her errands.

She had a list of things she wanted to get done while she was in town and had taken the time on Thursday to plot them out preprogram them into her phone's GPS. There was a specialty store she wanted to stop at first that didn't open until noon, so she had time before she needed to get ready.

Jasmine pulled out the stack of papers Julie had graded for her the day before and started up her laptop. She wanted to get the papers graded and out of the way so she wouldn't need to deal with them later that day and it was one simple task she could complete before showering and dressing. She was halfway through the stack when she came across a sticky note attached to the quiz.

"Mrs. LeBlanc, I can't tell you how I know it, but Tim cheated on this test." The note read in small neat handwriting.

Jasmine stared at the note for a moment before scrambling up from the bed and getting into her bag pulling out the notebook of stories. The handwriting was identical. She hadn't realized it sooner, because usually when Julie wrote on assignments, it was just scores in big numbers at the top. She hadn't seen the girl's actual handwriting since the year before, but the two were identical.

"I couldn't be," she said to herself. "Julie? Never. Besides she did horrible on the creative writing assignment. She can't write like this." Jasmine shook her head not believing the evidence before her. Julie hadn't even been in her top twenty suspects and it still didn't seem true even as she looked at the two identical handwriting samples.

"I don't even know what to do about it being her," Jasmine said again to herself. "Worry about it later, you have things to do now."

Jasmine finished grading the papers and began to get ready for her day out. Her whole body still felt a little heavy and used for the night before and she was looking forward to getting under the hot spray of the shower and letting it take out the last of the tension. The shower felt wonderful and Jasmine drew it out as she let her hands wander over her body thinking about the night before. She let her hands glide between her legs to her clit and tease it until she brought herself off to a small but satisfying morning orgasm. If she didn't have things she wanted to get done, she would have went back to the bed and spent more time enjoying herself, but there was always that night, and maybe another woman from the Dutch Girl to join her.

Jasmine finished getting ready and was out the door at a quarter to twelve with her bag in hand, her research notebook tucked neatly inside. Her research on Thursday and led her to a store that specialized in S&M supplies and she was curious to see so many of the things she'd read about and seen in videos for herself.

Her GPS led her to part of the city specializing in larger warehouse stores. Around the side of one of the smaller warehouses with a sign reading "DB's Custom Furniture and Leatherwork" was a smaller door with a sign above it reading "Bound Lightning" Jasmine pulled into an empty spot near the door and let out a deep breath. She was here, now she just needed to get out of the car and go inside. With a final exhalation of breath, Jasmine opened up her car door and stepped into the cool fall air.

"The glass door of the store was blacked out and in clear white letters underneath the store name it read, "Eighteen and over only" and the store hours. Jasmine let out another deep breath and opened the door and walked in not knowing what to expect and finding something completely unexpected.

While she wasn't sure what she was expected, a clean well-lit store with plain white walls and neatly organize shelves wasn't it. She'd been in sex stores before, and most of them had been up scale and clean, but for some reason she hadn't expected that here and berated herself for the thought.

"Hi. Welcome to Bound Lightning, How can I help you today?" A man in his early forties, said stepping around the counter.

Jasmine took his extended hand and shook it as her nerves churned through her stomach. "Well I can definitely use some help," Jasmine said as she blushed.

"That's what I'm here for," he said smiling, "I'm Dan. What are you looking for today?"

"Well it is like this," Jasmine began going into the story she had planned, "it is my partner and I's anniversary next week, and she recently confessed to me she was into, well this kind of thing." Jasmine blushed lightly. "I hadn't had any experience with it until she brought it up and I spanked her some and tied her up a little and found I really liked it and she REALLY liked it."

"That's how most people are when they get a taste," Dan replied smiling. "Are you looking to get some toys to add to the fun?

"Yes and no," Jasmine replied. "I've done research on-line and seen tons of things and been so overwhelmed with much of it, I'm at a bit of a loss. But what I would really like to do is, we have a spare bedroom we aren't using and I think I want to surprise her by turning it into a dungeon play room as an anniversary present. I'm just not sure exactly what toys I should get and where to start. I found this place online and its reviews were excellent, so I made an excuse to come into the city for the day and check it out."

Dan smiled as he looked at the look of slight embarrassment on Jasmine's face and tried to figure out where to start in helping her. "Well I can certainly help with all of that," Dan started. "Why don't we start slow and work up. If we cross any lines or go too far just say so and we'll get you what you need and want."

Jasmine spent the next three and a half hours in the store as she talked with Dan. Ten minutes after he started talking she had her notebook out and was taking notes. He was proving to be a more useful source of information than any other website or book she'd read. He'd had to help a couple of other customers while she was there, but the breaks had given her the chance to catch up on the notes and look around the room.

By the time he'd finished his lecture and they'd accumulated the pile of gear she wanted to get including: a set of hand and foot restraints, an adjustable spreader bar, a set of clamps and weight, a blindfold, a leather slapper, a wooden paddle, a Lexan paddle, a rubber flogger, two larger leather floggers (one of soft leather and one of a firmer leather), an arm binder, a vampire glove, a gag, a set of medium sized leather floggers with spinning heads, a strap, a crop, and a set of straps that went under the mattress to attach restraints to. He'd had her try on all the restraints so she could see how they felt and she'd hated every moment of wearing them, but she could see the importance behind knowing how they felt and went on, especially the arm restraints. There were other toys he had shown her and she had liked the look of, but after a few test swings of various canes, dragon tails, and a whip, she knew she was out of her skill range and decided against any of them for the moment. There were larger pieces she wanted as well, and was looking longingly at a spanking bench in deep cherry wood stain, but had no idea how she'd get the thing home and the stack of gear on the table was probably already more than the $1000 she'd brought for this trip.

"It's a beautiful bench," Dan said as she ran her hands over it.

"Yeah. But I only have enough cash to get what I already picked out, and I have no way to get it home in the car."

"We deliver and we do take credit cards."

"Yes, but I don't want..." Jasmine started and trailed off blushing in embarrassment slightly.

"You don't want an S&M supply store showing up on your credit card statement," Dan said knowingly. "All of our sales go out under DB's Custom Furniture and Leatherwork. I'm DB. You aren't the first and you won't be the last to worry about what the credit card company or a spouse would say if the name came up. We ship discretely and all gear is guaranteed and comes with easy assembly instructions. And if you're planning on setting up a dungeon, you'll need something to put your partner on."

Jasmine could feel her resolve slipping to his logical arguments. It wasn't like she couldn't afford a few pieces of furniture; she just wasn't sure where she would put them. Well that wasn't quite true. She knew where she had imagined putting them, she just didn't know if she could do it, and she certainly couldn't leave it all up all the time. She was having a hard time resisting getting the bench and maybe something else as well.

The St. Andrew's cross was simple and as she'd seen in multiple videos perfect for binding someone to for spankings while they were standing. As her resolve not to buy shrank, her ideas for home firmed, and her fascination grew, she walked over to the cross against the wall. "I'll take this and the bench," she said firmly.

"Good choice on the bench, but, and I say this not trying to upsell, and if it is out of your price range just say so, may I show you a bit nicer of a cross?" Dan said walking over to join her.

Jasmine nodded and followed Dan to a door in the back of the store and into what looked to be the work area of both stores. On the side of the work area was an unstained and massive cross. The cross on the sales floor had been made from two by fours, while this one was made from four by fours and had sturdy bracers going out from the back of each leg meeting at a center brace where the center support came down. The wood was sanded smooth and waiting for staining and the leatherwork that went over the tops of the arms and over the center section sat in black leather on a nearby table. "Okay," Jasmine said after looking at the piece for a moment. "It's much heavier, but I can't see what makes it special," she said feeling a little silly.

Dan said nothing as he walked up to the cross, stepped behind it and pushed forward. The center support beam came out of the hole it had been in and swung free. Dan grabbed It and put it in another hole, then pulled it loose and put it in a third hole this time giving the cross a steep level of inclination. "Fully adjustable," he explained. "It goes from a basic 85 degree angle to a 50 degree one. Lock pin firmly holds the support in place and the heavier beam construction means it can hold anyone I've ever come across. I just finished this one, haven't even had the chance to stain it yet. If you're interested, I'll stain it to match the spanking bench."

Jasmine felt her stomach clench at how much fun such a cross could be. She walked up to the cross and looked it over closely checking the construction and build. She wasn't an expert, but from what she could tell, the thing was wonderfully crafted and sturdily built. She gave it a firm shove and it barely moved making her smile. "How much?"

"Eight."

"Eight?" Jasmine said in surprise. "The one of the floor is two-fifty."

"And I can build one like the one on the floor in an hour and a half. There is a lot more machining that goes into this and it will last a hell of a lot longer and is considerably more versatile," Dan countered

"The bench was five and this is eight. Say eleven for both?"

"We give ten percent off orders over a grand and you're near that with just what's on the table. Ten percent off these brings it down to $1170 and that includes shipping."

"Last Christmas William spent $2500 on a new TV for his office, I can spend $2200 on me now," Jasmine justified in her head as she nodded and shook his hand. "Same color as the bench."

"The same color," Dan agreed and led her back into the store to ring her up and get the shipping info.

Jasmine paid the first thousand of the cost from the cash she had brought and put the rest on her card. Dan had been kind enough to throw in a leather care kit for free as he rang up her purchases with a smile. She was pretty sure she'd made his day as far as sales went and he made sure to give her a copy of his business card in case she needed anything else in the future. She took a moment as he kindly loaded the bags into her trunk to go on to her phone and transfer money from her savings to checking account. She hadn't planned on spending quite so much as just this stop and needed to make sure the funds were in the right place.

Dan took a few minutes before she left to tell her about an S&M club in the area that was doing a demonstration that night if she was interested. He wrote down the address and costs for her and helped ease her apprehension by informing her that no one in the club would force her to do anything she wasn't comfortable with and quite often there were people there to just watch and take notes, especially when there were demonstrations going on.

The thought was tantalizing to Jasmine and as she slipped the card with the address and time on it into her pocket she gave it serious consideration. The idea of seeing someone bound and spanked in person sent a thrill up her spine in a way just watching it on her computer never could.

Jasmine pulled out of the parking lot still slightly in shellshock from all that she had bought. Her former self would have never even imagined the kinds of things she'd just spent two-thirds a paycheck on even existed, much less comprehended buying a trunk full of them. She felt a slight twinge of guilt knowing her sexual shopping spree wasn't over as she drove her car to a large sex shop that she and William had been to most every time they'd come over from the city.

Jasmine had her personal toys at home. The toys she used when she was alone or when William and her played, but those were her toys and she wasn't going to share them with anyone. She'd made a list of some of the things she was looking for and knew from experience, and looking over their website on Thursday, they'd have everything she was looking for.

The store was larger than Bound Lightning, but there was a similarity between the two as Jasmine stepped out of her car and walked to the door. Like the last store the door was blacked out and stated age restrictions, and just like before, it was brightly lit with basic white walls and neat rows filled with toys, videos, lingerie, magazines, and anything else someone could be looking for in a sex store.

A young sales clerk greeted her as she entered and asked if there was anything she needed help with, but Jasmine just nodded no thank you and grabbed one of the small shopping carts from besides the door. Jasmine had always found the idea of a shopping cart in such a place a little silly, but she knew several of the items they carried could get a little bulky, and as she looked at her own shopping list in her pocket notebook, she was grateful she wasn't going to have to carry it all in her arms.

Jasmine took her time as she walked through the store. She had ideas of what she wanted, there were even some specific toys she was going to get, but she wasn't in a hurry and wanted to take her time to select the right products. She was surprised to found the store had its own selection of S&M gear, but one look at the prices and quality, made her very happy she'd started her trip elsewhere.

Jasmine took more time than usual looking through the videos and books as well. She selected a pair of books on rope bondage and a DIY book on how to make sex toys and S&M gear at home. A few flips through the pages had her imagination racing with new ideas and she flipped to a page in her notebook with a shopping list for her next stop and added several items to the list.

She considered several DVDs as well. She was stunned at the cost of some of the S&M related videos and decided against any of the purely show ones and selected a pair focusing more on the how to aspect of things. She'd learned more from the time she'd spent with Dan in his store than in most her reading, and she hoped that a video focusing on how to properly tie up, spank, handle someone in bondage would be of greater worth than new porn.

Jasmine blushed slightly as she reached the checkout counter and begin to unload her cart. Besides the books and DVD's she'd picked up a strap-on dildo and harness, a remote-controlled vibrator, a medium sized butt plug, two vibrators (one basic and one a bit more sophisticated), a pinwheel, a set of ben-wa balls, at set of anal beads, a collar that read `slave', a set of drip candles, and on impulse a large jelly double headed dildo. The lady at the counter only smiled and rang up the purchase without even blinking. It was another $800 dollars out of her account and she wasn't even fully sure what she was going to do with all of it, or store it for that matter.

As she loaded her new purchases into the trunk of her car, she prayed that no one would steal her car with all of it in there. The thought of filling out an insurance claim for $1800 worth of stolen sex toys would almost be too embarrassing to admit to. It was getting late in the afternoon, but she had one stop left before going back to her hotel.

There was a Wal-Mart in town and a Target not too far from where she lived, but as she looked at her shopping list, she decided it would be better to get such an eclectic assortment of items as far from home as possible where she didn't risk running into anyone she knew asking precisely why she needed, rope, clothespins, and a first aid kit all in one purchase. That was just the start of her list and beyond those items she added a crock pot, a couple blocks of paraffin wax, a set of dog bowls, and a nice black leash, a couch cover and two recliner covers, several items for DIY toys she'd gotten ideas for from the books, and several items for a suggested `after care' kit she had read about on one of the sites. Several of her books, and sites, and Dan had mentioned that things didn't end with the end of a scene and she had to be prepared to take care of her partner in case they crashed hard, both physically and emotionally, after an intense play session, and the items she had picked up for the kit would help with those things.

This time the clerk did give her a bit of an odd look as she rang up the items and Jasmine had no idea what she would say, if she was asked just what it was for. Luckily the woman didn't ask, instead she just gave her a suspicious look, and Jasmine paid the $450 and made her escape from the store.

Jasmine once again wondered where she was going to store everything as she loaded it all into her now full trunk. She knew what she wanted to do with all of and the furniture, but it wasn't like she was going to be able to leave it up all the time. She knew what she wanted to do, but she had no clue how to make it work, so for the moment she put the thought aside and made her way back to the hotel.

When Jasmine got back to her room, she collapsed onto the bed and let out a deep exhausted breath. It had been a long afternoon, and she'd had to use a great deal of her emotional courage to go into the stores and buy what she had. Part of her felt guilty about having spent so much money on things she really didn't seem to have a use for at the moment, but there had been something liberating in buying it all. She was a butterfly breaking free of her cocoon and entering the world new and redefined.

After several long moments of just enjoying the silence of the room, Jasmine got off the bed and made her way into the bathroom and considered how to spend the evening. She stripped off the jeans and sweatshirt she'd been wearing and stepped into the shower to consider her options. Her first choice was to go back to the Dutch Girl and see if she could meet someone. Maybe even Diana would be there and they could do something again, or at the very least, Diana could introduce her to someone. Her second option was to the demonstration Dan had told her about. She had just enough time to shower, get dressed and grab something to eat before making her way to the club where the demonstration was going to take place. Her third option was to call down to the concierge desk and see if they could get her tickets to one of the shows in town. She hadn't been to the theater since the summer before the last school year, and a show not performed by high school students would be nice.

Jasmine discarded going back to the Dutch Girl. She didn't like casual sex. There had been something intense and wonderful about the night before, but it wasn't something she could see herself regularly doing. The demonstration sounded interesting, but she had just about used up all her courage for the day and she wasn't sure if she could handle such an environment. A show would be fun as well, but seemed out of place with the rest of her trip and weekend of rebirth and exploration.

Jasmine stepped from the shower still undecided and began to get ready. She kept her make-up and hair simple and slid on black silk stockings and matching lingerie. She pulled the little black dress from the closet and slid it on before admiring herself in the mirror. She thought she looked sexy as the neckline of the dress plunged deeply showing her ample cleavage and the hem of the dress swished high on her thigh exposing her long muscled legs. She still wasn't sure where she was going after dinner, but she felt the dress would be appropriate for either choice.

Jasmine departed the hotel and made her way to one of her favorite bistros in the city. The place was quiet and dark and served excellent wine and even better seafood. It felt weird entering the place without William, but she was bound to not let his memories hold her back any longer. She still missed him, achingly so all too often, but she needed to move on, and she would regret not going in more than she would hurt from the memories.

It was Saturday and the place was full and Jasmine found herself waiting at the bar sipping at a glass of white wine as she waited for her table. The bar had a view down onto a nearby stream and she looked out into the dark night as the restaurants lights shone on the brown and red leaves of trees covering the banks. There was a bridge a block down that crossed the stream and from there a path that led down to a jogging path besides it. The jogging path went around a corner past a small grassy area with a pair of benches where people sat and enjoyed the view and cool air off the water on hot summer days. It was also one of the places she and William had fucked roughly and quickly one hot summer night when visiting the city. The memory sent a shiver of pleasure through her as she remembered bending over the back of the bench as he had hiked up her skirt and pushed aside her panties and fucked her. She remembered moaning so loud it had echoed off the far bank and they'd barely had their clothes back in place when another couple had come around the corner along the path.

She was shaken from her memories as the bartender set down a fresh glass of wine in front of her. "From the gentleman at the table near the corner," He said motioning towards a table.

Before this trip, Jasmine had never had a stranger buy her a drink. She hadn't been much for the bar scene in college and had been in one relationship or another for most of it anyways. Now on two consecutive nights, strangers in bars had bought her a drink. Jasmine looked over at the man. He wasn't bad looking. A little older than she preferred as she guessed he was pressing forty or had just passed it. His hair was short and professionally styled and he sported what looked like a deep tan in the dark light of the bar. His suit was well-tailored and fit his lanky frame. He smiled at her and raised his glass slightly as she looked at him and she found herself having no idea what to do. She wasn't in the mood for conversation, or companionship, and she certainly wasn't in the mood for more from him. She was flattered that he had noticed her, of course athletic, six foot tall brunettes in short dresses and high heels were hard to miss, but his interest wasn't returned.

"Tell him, thank you and I'm flattered, but no thanks," Jasmine said pushing the drink back to the waiting bartender. The bar tender smiled and nodded taking the drink back and Jasmine looked over at the man and gave him a small apologetic smile. The man shrugged his shoulders as if it were no big deal and took another sip of his drink. A moment later, the hostess called her name and she walked slowly out of the bar following the waitress to her table.

Jasmine took her time savoring every bite of the meal. She treated herself to their stuffed mushroom appetizer, lemon pepper salmon as her main course, and tiramisu for dessert. She was still having trouble making up her mind where to go as the meal ended as her options tumbled over in her mind.

"One step at a time," She thought to herself. "No reason to do it all in one weekend." She sighed as she signed the check and pulled out her phone looking up the nearby theaters to see what major musicals were in town.

She'd had to push it to get to the theater on time, but the show was worth it and Jasmine lost herself for a couple of hours in the show. It was a different kind of release from the night before, but it was one she needed glad she had taken. The last week had been overwhelming in many ways and she needed time to digest everything she had done and was still planning on doing. More importantly she needed time to NOT think about any of it, and the show gave her that as well.

With the show over and a smile on her face, Jasmine drove back to her hotel and made her way to her room. She wasn't ready for sleep and changed into her swimsuit before making her way down to the pool. The pool wasn't big and she almost regretted changing into her swimsuit instead of her workout clothes and hitting the small gym when she saw the endless pool. She set the current at a medium pace and slid in quickly matching her strides to the current and working her way through the water. It felt unbelievably nice to swim through the water and let the current pull away her thoughts and worries. Usually she preferred running, but that was mainly when she could get out in the open air and feel the world around her. Given the choice between a pool and a treadmill though, and she generally would choose the pool and the full body workout it provided.

She kept her strokes even and steady as she let her mind clear of everything and slowly drifted into a happy Zen like state. For so long she had felt weighed down by everything going on around her, and with each stroke she let a little of the weight go. Stacey had been right, she'd needed time for her. Eight months wrapped in her grief had been turning her into a person she didn't know or like. It was turning her into a person William wouldn't have like. He loved her for her energy and her wit, as much as her looks. He loved her despite the fact she could bench press more than him, out run him, and was two inches taller than him. He wouldn't have loved the woman who sat feeling helpless and empty in an empty house or worse a silent corner of a library avoiding the empty house and the friends who wanted to be there for her. She was pretty sure that if he was looking down on her, he'd been screaming at her the whole time to get up off her ass and get back into life. Actually she was pretty sure that if was looking down on her, he'd been jerking off to what he'd seen the night before and cheering the whole time.

The thought made Jasmine smile as she dully began to feel her arms and legs ache from the swim. She wasn't anywhere close to her limits, but she didn't want to push herself, just work out a little restless energy. She let the current carry her feet to the back wall and came to her feet and climbed out of the pool and made her way to the Jacuzzi.

The jets and hot water felt magnificent on her body as she eased down into the water. She'd spent years arguing with William about whether to get one installed in the backyard with his argument being not wanting to deal with the maintenance of it, especially as he had never cared for them. Now things were different, and the thought of a steaming Jacuzzi on a cold winter evening sounded wonderful to her. Jasmine leaned back her head and closed her eyes as her mind began to wander.

She began to imagine slipping nude into the hot water with another woman before starting to kiss and let their hands roam over each other's bodies. As her thoughts continued her hands began to explore over her body as she teased her nipples through her swimsuit and let her hand cup and press into her pussy. She ground the palm of her hand into her clit as her other hand teased a nipple through the suit. It was hard and she could feel it prominently standing out stretching the suit.

The grinding of her palm became more intense and she began to slide the swimsuit to the side giving her fingers access to her sex when she heard a woman politely clearing her throat.

Jasmine's eyes burst open and her hands flew to herself and she sat upright in the pool. Standing on the edge of the Jacuzzi was woman in her early 40's wearing a dark one piece swimsuit over her Rubenesque body. The woman had a slight grin on her face as she looked down on Jasmine her mouth agape trying to find something to say.

"Mind if I join you?" The woman asked. "Or do you need another moment to yourself?"

"Go ahead," Jasmine said motioning to the water as her eyes scanned the rest of the empty room wondering how she hadn't heard the woman enter. "I should probably be going anyways."

"Oh don't worry," the woman said stepping down into the steaming water and taking a seat across from her. "I'm quite certain you're not the first person to enjoy a quiet moment to yourself in these waters. And let's face it, there is something nice about taking care of yourself while feeling warm and weightless."

"Yes, but if someone is going to do it, they should do a better job of making sure they don't get so distracted they get caught," Jasmine said blushing.

"But there is something to be said about putting on a show and something to be said about enjoying one too." The woman winked at her as her hands began to caress her own breasts through the swimsuit making her nipples grown to hard prominent points as Jasmine watched.

Jasmine continued to watch finding herself shocked and spellbound as the woman continued to play with her breasts for another moment before sliding her arms out of her swimsuit and exposing her large breasts before continuing to massage them as her fingers flicked at her nipples.

"What do you say, a show for a show?" The woman asked before lifting one of her large breasts to her mouth and sucking on one of the nipples.

Jasmine could feel that low tight place in her churning as she watched the display in front of her. She didn't feel herself attracted to the woman, but the boldness of the show had her aroused and wanting release. Sure there had been numerous times she'd nearly been caught by strangers having sex, and numerous room service waiters and pizza delivery men she'd flashed when they'd shown up with her food, but this was different. She only nodded in response to the woman's question and slid her arms out of her suit and lowered the top exposing her hard nipples.

The jets of the Jacuzzi blurred the water, but Jasmine could still see as the woman lowered her hand down her body and between her spread legs. Jasmine began to tease her own nipples again as she massaged at her breasts. The blurring caused by the water only seemed to make the show more erotic as she watched the woman's hand move against her sex. One moment she could almost clearly see the hand as the fingers pressed into her depths the next the whirl of the jets temporarily blocked her view. Jasmine moved her hand back down her body and began to tease herself again. Her earlier stimulation already had her close and she felt a moan leave her lips as she slid two fingers deep inside.

She could see the woman's eyes were as glued on her body as hers were on the woman. The moment continued in near silence only broken by the rush of the water and the small occasional moans that slipped from their lips. Jasmine watched as the woman's chest began to heave as her breathing grew fast and shallow. She watched as the woman's hands grew faster and more frantic as they played with a breast and pumped in and out of her sex and Jasmine found herself matching the woman's intensity her own breath growing faster and shallower as she pushed closer and closer to the edge of her own orgasm.

With a long low moan and a grunted gasp of pleasure the woman exploded in orgasm her whole body stiffening then shaking with pleasure. A moment later Jasmine let out a long growled moan of her own as her body shook with pleasure. The pleasure shot up and down her body and she shivered in the hot water as she returned to her senses and looked into the eyes of the woman smiling back at her.

"Well that was much more relaxing than a long soak, I think," the woman said with a smile. "I think it's time I went back up to my room and fucked my husband."

Jasmine just nodded, still off balance from the woman's general brazenness and began shifting her suit back into place and pulling the top back on.

"You enjoy yourself," the woman said with a final smile as she stepped out of the water and pulled her robe on.

"You too. I think I might head back to my room myself." Jasmine said moving for the steps.

The woman waved over her shoulder as she exited the pool area and Jasmine quickly dried off and made her way for the door. She was blushing unable to believe what had happened. She didn't even know the woman's name and she'd got off right in front of her. No, she'd gotten off while watching the woman get off right in front of her and that made it even more bizarre.

She returned to her room flipping the latch behind her and quickly stripped off her swimsuit tossing it into the bathroom as she picked up her computer and watched as the screen came to life. The moment left her needing more and she quickly logged into one of the sites she'd found and scrolled through the videos looking for something to end the night on the right note.

The scene she chose had two women torturing a short redhead who looked like she couldn't have been more than twenty. Jasmine watched as the woman bound the woman with her arms hanging above her head, her toes barely able to touch the ground especially after they locked them in the spreader bar. Each woman then took a flogger and took turns spanking the woman one over her front and one over her ass. The girl's cries and gasps could be heard with each swat of the floggers and Jasmine opened the nightstand drawer pulling out her vibrator and turning it on.

The flogging continued as the woman took turns bringing the floggers up between the bound girl's legs making her jump trying to move away from the swats, but unable to do so. Jasmine thought to herself distantly of how she could manage something like that and slid the vibe in with a thrust as another strong swat landed on the girl's abused sex.

Finally the spanking ended, but the girl was left bound as the woman began to cover her inner thighs, lips, breasts, and nipples with clothespins. Jasmine counted fifty clothespins on the girl as the woman then ran a piece of string through the center of each one giving it a flick as they did. The girl squealed each time they flicked one and begged them to stop what they were doing. Jasmine was pounding the vibe in and out of her hole gasping as the women pulled the ends of the string taut making all the clothespins pull out from the girl. She begged again for the women to stop, but they didn't listen, and with one yank on the string, they pulled all the clothespins from her body ripping a scream from her lips and pushing Jasmine over the edge of orgasmic pleasure.

Jasmine savored the orgasm as it sent shivers up and down her body and electricity shot through her body. She bit her lip hard to keep from screaming out in pleasure of her own as her hand firmly held the vibe buried deep inside her.

Jasmine opened her eyes as the shivers began to subside to see the girl no longer bound, but on her knees. She was rimming one of the woman's ass as the other stood behind her with a paddle turning the girl's ass from red to a series of bruises.

Jasmine grabbed for her plug as she watched the scene. She pushed the plug briefly in and out of her pussy to slicken it up before pressing it against her asshole and shoving it in. It had been a long time since she'd pushed it in with so little lube or preparation, and for a brief moment she didn't know if she could get it in, when finally with a brief flash of pain it popped in filling her. She wasted no time sliding her vibrator back in as the women on the screen traded places.

This time the woman squatted over the girl's face as she lay on her back tonguing the woman's asshole as the other woman began to bring a cane down on the girl's thighs and pussy. The cane swished through the air with a violent hiss and each strike raised and burning red streak on the girl's creamy white flesh and tore a tortured sob from her lips. Jasmine came just as the woman swinging the cane perfectly landed a strike between the girls lips hitting right on her clit and making her howl as tears rolled down her cheeks. Jasmine howled in response and her body shook as the orgasm sent her into bliss on a wave of pleasure that seemed to draw out for an infinite moment.

The clip was over as Jasmine recovered. The release left her ready for sleep and she closed the computer putting it on the nightstand and putting the vibrator inside the drawer. She debated about taking the plug out, but decided against it. It had been awhile since she had slept with it stuffed inside her, and the full feeling it gave her made her smile. She reached for her panties and pulled them on to hold it in place and crawled under the covers and fell into a deep, satisfied sleep.

Jasmine woke the next morning with a long satisfied stretch interrupted almost immediately by a jolting discomforting pain shooting through her body. It took her a moment to realize the cause of her pain as the ache grew before she felt and remembered falling asleep with the plug shoved inside.

She berated herself for the decision as she slowly and carefully got up from the bed and made her way into the bathroom to remove the plug and clean up. It had been too long since she'd worn the plug for any amount of time, and sleeping with it in overnight pushed past what her body was able to deal with.

She bit her lip to keep from letting out a squeal of pain as she removed the plug, which she'd also now remembered shoved in without any lube. "Stupid, girl!" She berated herself as she gingerly set down on the toilet.

"The two hour drive home is going to give me plenty of time to remember to not run off with my passions like that again," she grumbled.

The incident made for a slow start to the morning as she got ready for her trip home. It had been a much needed and relaxing couple of days and she continued to curse herself under her breath as she prepared to leave about how she'd managed to end the trip on such a painfully sour note. Meanwhile another part of her was thinking how much fun it would have been to watch the torment had it been another person in her place.

She quickly checked out using the system on the TV leaving her key and a tip for the maid on top of the unit and gathered up the last of her bags, and as she grabbed her work bag full of the graded papers, she remembered she'd discovered the identity of her mystery writer. She still couldn't believe it was Julie and she had no idea how to confront the girl about it the next day. The tiny girl had always been so quiet and in the background that she just couldn't picture these kinds of things going through her head. There were a couple of girls she would have been positive had written the stories had the hand writings not been so far off, and in either case she would have just handed the notebook over to the correct counselor and have let them deal with it, but she didn't want to embarrass Julie like that. She let the thought roll around in her head as she made her way down to the car. She had a long drive to come up with some way to handle the situation.

The drive home was miserable bordering on pure hell. She'd been hoping for open roads and fast driving in an attempt to shave at least a little time off the drive, but found herself stuck in a pouring rain that had everyone going slow and steady. There had been moments she'd wanted to do nothing more than pull over and stand for awhile, but the thought that she knew she would have to once again have to sit down afterwards drove her on as she didn't know if she'd be able to put herself behind the wheel again if she got out from behind it.

At long last, she pulled into her garage and almost leapt from the car. Standing wasn't without ache, but it was better and she savored the freedom of finally being out of the car. She unpacked her belongings from the car almost on automatic taking her work things to her office, her laundry to the laundry room and the rest of her luggage to her room. When all that was left was the toys, she found herself unable to decide what to do. She still didn't have a proper place to store them and no one to use them on, but the thought of putting them in the attic seemed wrong. She couldn't imagine putting them anywhere someone who came over to the house might find them, and she spent nearly ten minutes staring into her trunk locked in indecision.

With a final shrug, she finally slammed the lid of the truck closed leaving the problem for another day and walked into the house, there were other things she wanted to get done that day, things she could do without sitting, and she knew she should get started before she lost her nerve.

She'd barely been in William's office since his death. Even with her few trips in, in the last couple of weeks, the room still smelled musty and unused. It certainly needed a dusting and she shuddered at the layer of dust she pulled up as she dragged her finger over the edge of framed posters on the wall.

Nowhere were the differences between the couple more clear than in their offices. Jasmine's office was done in dark soothing colors. Her desk was heavy oak and neatly organized for her to grade and plan. The walls were completely covered in bookcases that went from floor to ceiling and were filled with books, pictures, iPod dock, her soccer trophies from college, and shelves of research for every paper she'd written since her freshman year of college. A lone recliner sat in the corner opposite the window with a reading light over it where she could enjoy a quiet book on a rainy day.

William's office was something else entirely. The room wasn't so much an office as, as she jokingly put it, his media control center. The doors to the closet had been removed and a flat panel TV nearly as big as the one in the living room was mounted to the wall. Around and under it shelving had been built in to hold all his electronics, video games, and movies. The top lip of the closet also hid a nearly ten foot wide movie screen that could be lowered down to play movies from a projector he'd set up on the ceiling. The walls were covered with posters of movies, photos, and Indiana Pacers memorabilia (The boy had been taken out of Indiana, but she'd yet to find a way to get the damnable Pacers out of the boy). Two old recliners and a hideous futon sat back from the media center behind a sleek metal and Plexiglas (don't ask what happened to the original glass) coffee table with the February game magazines still stacked neatly in a corner of it. His office sat on a raised platform that took up the back third of the office. To her mind it looked like something from an Ikea catalog had mated with the bridge of the Enterprise and she'd honestly wondered what he ever used the desk for, he was the lucky one who never had to bring home work with him. High quality speakers hung at strategic locations around the room and when combined with the blackout curtains he'd put over the windows, the room was nearly as good of quality as the movie theater in town. It was because of the speakers that the room was perfect for what Jasmine wanted to do.

After two years of being kept up at nights when William had been playing video games or watching movies, Jasmine had finally snapped one Saturday night as he and his friends had been in the middle of a guys weekend of online gaming and movies. The room was right above their bedroom and she hadn't slept well the night before either and she informed William, he needed to soundproof the room or get rid of the speakers. William and his friends had then spent the next week under the leadership of Harrison, pulling the drywall off the walls and ceiling and pulling the floor up and installing soundproofing in the walls. He'd even replaced the door to the room with a solid core sound proof one. Then for some reason he'd had the raised platform installed in the back where his desk was so it sat two feet higher than the rest of the floor. He claimed it was so his view of the screen wasn't blocked by the futon when he sat at his desk, but she had no clue what the real reason behind it had been.

A week and a half after the renovations began, William had the room back together and to prove what a good job they'd done, he put Jurassic Park in the Blue Ray and cranked it to full. There had been bleed through of course, but she had been surprised just how little as only the occasional quiet rumble got through.

Now Jasmine had a room she hardly ever used that was soundproofed and blocked to the neighbor's sight. She couldn't imagine a better room to tie someone up and spank them. Well she couldn't after she'd made some renovations of her own.

It was hard taking William's things off the walls. This had been his space. This is where he and his friends gathered to watch basketball and play video games like teenagers. It had been on that hideously ugly futon that he'd flat out refused to get rid of after college, where they'd made love for the first time. She wasn't going to get rid of his things, well not most of them anyways, but she couldn't let the room remain a mausoleum either.

Jasmine spent the afternoon taking down, sorting and moving as much of what she could in the room. She'd moved his movie posters into the hall for the time being. William hadn't collected garbage and all of them were theater quality and most had been signed. They weren't what she wanted for decoration, but they weren't garbage. The computers, the compulsively detailed instruction manuals he'd made for her about them, and their backup hard drives went down to her office. Most everything else went into the spare bedroom to clear it from the walls until she'd had a chance to repaint. All that left was the desk and furniture in the now empty room. The futon and chairs would stay; she'd bought couch and chair covers just for that purpose. The desk was a harder task.

She stepped up onto the platform and walked around the desk as her footsteps echoed through the hollow space under her feet. She still had no idea how he'd gotten the monstrosity into the room. She'd been at school one day and come home to find it in place. She figured it had to come apart somehow, but to her mind the only way to do it would be a chainsaw. She circled the desk again as her footsteps continued to echo through the quiet and empty room, and then she stopped. She slammed her foot down on to the platform and heard the heavy hollow echo from underneath and smiled.

Jasmine found her cell phone buried in her discarded coat pocket and scrolled through the contacts finally finding the number she was looking for.

"Hello," a deep masculine voice said answering the phone.

"Hey, Harrison, it's Jasmine. How are you doing?" She asked trying to sound casual as her stomach twisted.

"Jasmine. Well that is what my caller id said, but I figured it had to be wrong. I'm good. Susan is good. The kids are good. How are you doing? We've missed you." The voice had lightened and there was a hint of laughter in the deep voice.

"Yeah I know I've been an ass. I let myself spiral and cut off. It was stupid, but I'm working my way out of it. I'm sorry."

"No need to apologize, Jasmine. It hasn't been an easy year and we understand. I'm just glad to hear from you. What can I do for you tonight?"

"Well," she began a little sheepishly, "I'm doing some renovations and I needed a little work done. I was hoping that maybe you could stop by, and give me an estimate on how much it would cost to get it done."

"No problem, Jasmine. It's a bit late tonight, and have a job tomorrow, but I could stop by tomorrow evening and take a look at things and plan a time to do it, if that would work."

Jasmine smiled and nodded to herself. "Tomorrow works great. It will give me a chance to decide everything I need done. I hadn't even realized how late it had gotten," Jasmine continued looking at her watch and realizing it was nearly seven and she was starving, "otherwise I would have waited until tomorrow to call."

"It's no bother, Jasmine. I'll give you a ring before I come over to make sure you're home and I'll see you tomorrow evening."

"Thanks again, Harrison, and give me love to the kids and Susan."

"I'll do just that. Take care and good to hear from you again."

"It is good to be speaking again," Jasmine said smiling realizing how much she'd missed seeing William's friends as much as she missed hers. "Until tomorrow."

"Until then," Harrison said before hanging up.

Jasmine smiled as she moved into the kitchen to find something to eat. Even if her idea wouldn't work, she could have Harrison deal with the desk for her and get it out of the room. At the moment all she wanted was something to eat and a quick shower to wash all the crud off before crawling into bed and getting some rest.

Jasmine woke up Monday morning feeling better about the start of a new week than she had in a long time. The ache that had filled her for so long, while not gone, was lessened and no longer seemed to weigh her down so heavily. For the first time she felt like she could actually get her life back on track without William.

The school day passed without the usual drudgery that she'd associated with work that year. She had an energy she'd almost forgotten when it came to teaching and the even the creaking, breezy portable she was stuck in seemed brighter and nicer. Her students noticed too responded better to every question asked. Things were clicking again and she had the satisfying rush of being in the classroom once again.

As the rang ending fifth period, Jasmine let out a happy satisfied sigh of a good day teaching, just before her stomach twinged reminding her of what she'd been intentionally not thinking about.

Jasmine heard the creak of the ramp and walked to the door opening it just as Julie was raising her hand to knock. She barely nodded as she let the girl in and walked past her out the door and into the building.

Jasmine stood leaning over the sink in the faculty bathroom and splashed water on her face. A weekend of thought, or more like avoiding thought, had left her with no idea as to how best broach the subject with Julie.

"Just ask and go from there," Julie told her refection. "It is a notebook of stories, nothing more." With a final deep breath, Jasmine left the restroom and made her way back to the classroom.

Julie was sitting in her usual seat when she got back to the room working on her homework. "Mi, Mrs. LeBlanc. How was your weekend?" Julie asked as Jasmine took her seat. "Did you enjoy your weekend away?"

"Yeah it was a great weekend. Thanks for asking, Julie. How was your weekend?"

"Boring. I spent most of it hanging out at home watching TV. Everyone seemed to be busy and couldn't do much," Julie said sadly.

"Well we all have weekends like that. Sometimes things just don't go our way," Jasmine replied in a conciliatory tone.

"I guess," Julie sighed. "It just sucks sometimes. Usually my mom comes home on the weekend, so I can at least catch up with her, but there are the other weekends where the most excitement I seem to find is updating my Facebook page."

"Julie, let me tell you something I've learned these last few months. Time is what you make of it. If all you do is stay in, you're going to miss out on a lot. Doing something new and having it not go as you planned is better than not doing anything," Jasmine said with a smile as she shared the hard won lesson she'd learned in the last year.

"I guess," Julie said with a sigh. "But it's hard to build up the courage to do something on your own."

"There is no better time to try something new than on your own, Julie. If you fail, no one is going to be there to laugh but you."

Julie cocked her head and thought about the advice for a moment and nodded, "I guess you're right there, Mrs. LeBlanc. So exactly what exciting new things did you do this weekend that has you so full of advice?"

"Oh I don't want to bore you with my weekend," Jasmine said casually while thinking there was no way she could share her weekend with the girl. "It was just nice to get out and do something different."

Jasmine felt her stomach clench as she saw an opening to ask the question. "I do have a question for you about something that happened this weekend though," Jasmine said letting her voice grow a little firmer and more professional.

"Oh? What's that?"

"I found the note you left on Tim's paper and..."

"Mrs. LeBlanc, I can't tell you how I know he cheated," Julie said interrupting her, "I just know he did. I'm sorry I can't say more."

"No that isn't it at all, Julie," Jasmine began again. "He confessed the moment I asked him about it. I was going to say, I had forgotten what your usual handwriting looked like. It's very distinctive and neat."

"I guess," Julie said her voice going a little quieter and seeming to pull back into herself.

"Yes it is. I mean every student's handwriting is unique in its own way, but that small neat block print of yours stands out. And it reminded me of something I found in my class a couple of weeks ago," Jasmine said calmly trying to keep Julie at ease. "You haven't lost a notebook recently have you?"

Jasmine watched as the girl's eyes went big, her pale skin got even whiter, and she seemed to freeze in her seat. Jasmine was almost certain she could suddenly see the girl's pulse pounding in her neck. "Um... I don't know, Mrs. LeBlanc. What was in the notebook?"

"Julie, I will not play this game. If nothing else gave away the fact that the notebook is yours, it would be the fact that you look like you're ready to bolt like a rabbit spotted by an eagle," Jasmine said firmly. "You know what is in the notebook, and let's just say I found its contents a little shocking. I had several options as to what I could have done after I discovered it was yours, including calling one of your parents or talking to your counselor, but I'm choosing to talk to you first. I will treat you like an adult as long as you act like one, Julie. So shall we talk about this like two adults, or would you prefer I talk to another adult instead?"

"No, please! No don't tell my mom!" Julie blurted out looking like she was about to cry. "Please don't! She'll flip out."

"Julie are you being abused?" Jasmine asked softly. "If you are, I can help. If something is happening to you, I'm required to report it."

"No, nothing like that," Julie said as a few tears ran down her cheeks in tense fear. "No one is hurting me. I'm not hurting anyone. No one has threatened me. The stories are just... fantasies. They're day dreams."

Jasmine let her look soften a little. She didn't want to scare the girl. "Perhaps you should start from the beginning, Julie. Your stories are a bit, graphic, especially for someone you're age. I'm being honest when I say had it been just about any other student who wrote these stories, I would have been almost positive that something was going on. However, I've known you and your bother and parents for several years now, and I just can't see this being the case. Explain to me what's going on and I'll decide what to do from there."

"Yes, Mrs. LeBlanc," Julie said easing back into her chair a little as she tried to calm down and wiped the tears out of her eyes.

"Do not lie though, Julie. If you lie, I'm going to have to go with my gut as how to react."

"Yes, Mrs. LeBlanc." Julie took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "I guess it started when my parents gave me a Kindle right before eighth grade started. My parents figured the reader would be easier than having to take me to the bookstore all the time.

"I was big into Anne Rice at the time and I'd read all of her vampire books and her Mayfair books, and was looking for something different. When I typed her name into the search on the Kindle it brought up several of her books I hadn't heard of before including a trilogy of books based on Sleeping Beauty. I figured Anne Rice doing fantasy, even if she had originally done them under another name according to the page, would be interesting to read, so I used the gift card my parents had included with the Kindle and ordered the books. Um, have you heard of her Sleeping Beauty books?" Julie asked sheepishly.

Jasmine had ran across the names in her research, but had paid little attention to them since she'd been so focused on the fact and not the fiction. "Vaguely," she said not wanting to give too much away.

"Well they are a bit, well they aren't exactly fairy tales. They're full of sex and people being spanked and bound and used in all kinds of different ways. I'd never really thought much about sex before then. I mean of course my friends and I had talked about sex and cute boys and what it might be like and things like that, but it was all empty talk with no knowledge of the truth. The books though were nothing but sex and sexual situations.

"The books were startling to say the least, and I nearly stopped reading the first one a couple of times, but every time I stopped, I would start reading it again a few days later. Reading those books was the first time that I..." Julie stopped the thought and blushed.

"The more I read, the more curious I grew. I couldn't believe that someone would write a book like she did, but when I looked on Amazon, Anne Rice had other books of a similar nature and there were hundreds of books just like it, and I began to read more. From there I started looking around on the web. The stories I found there were even more intense. I couldn't believe what I was reading, but I found myself liking it.

"That was about the time my mom got her promotion and was only around on weekends. You know my brother and he took care of things at home and did the shopping, but he wasn't really interested in what I was doing as long as I wasn't doing anything to cause him problems, so I found myself with a lot of freedom to do what I wanted on my laptop. I found lots of sites with pictures and videos of people doing the things in the stories and it was even more exciting to watch it than to read it sometimes.

"It was then that I tried writing my own stories. They weren't very good, but there was something exciting about putting my own ideas down onto paper. I was always careful to hide the notebook and I only wrote in it when I was home alone, but it was such a rush and I couldn't believe the ideas that were coming out of my head."

"You've been writing stories like this for almost two years?" Jasmine asked in shock. "How many notebooks of stories have you written?"

"I'm most of the way through my fourth one, you have the third one."

"That's quite an impressive amount of writing."

"Thank you," Julie replied with a polite half smile.

"You're welcome. Go on with your story," Jasmine gently prodded.

"The more I read, the more curious I grew to try some of the things I was reading about in the stories. I kept imagining myself tied up at the whim of some cruel person who wanted to use me to fulfill all of their desires. Most nights I would..." Julie cut herself off again as her whole face went a deep, deep red.

"I started doing research on the web as to what I could do. There were sites out there for people to sign up and find someone who would send them instructions for them to follow, but as curious as I was, I wasn't stupid enough to do that. Instead I found places where it explained how to do some of the things I'd read about on your own. I was still limited in what I could do with my brother around the house, but I found chances to try different things."

Jasmine wanted to ask her what kind of things she had tried, but knew the question could be taken the wrong way. She couldn't afford Julie or anyone thinking she was having thoughts about the girl. She wasn't, but she also didn't want to find out Julie had done something stupid and hurt herself or gotten caught. "I hope you didn't do anything too dangerous, Julie."

Julie shook her head, "No, Mrs. LeBlanc. It was just little things to see what it was like. I found I really liked it. Every time I tried something different or repeated some of the things I'd done earlier, I found my stomach twisting in excitement. It was a rush to do things like tying a scarf over my eyes and binding my hands up behind my back. I'd sit there and struggle against the scarf around my wrists knowing full well it was just wrapped in place not even tied and imagine a woman standing over me getting ready to use me or spank me or..." Julie cut herself off realizing what she had said.

Jasmine didn't say anything as she looked at Julie. She didn't want to push the girl, but she was beginning to wonder if maybe the girl did prefer girls to boys.

"It was around then that the summer started and Alex got a job at the grocery store, so I found myself with all sorts of free time home alone. I spent time out with my friends and doing all of the normal things during the summer, but on most days I tried to arrange things so I had at least a couple of hours to myself at home. I'd hide up in my room watching videos on my computer and..." she cut herself off again.

"One day I was at the pool with my friends and we were all sunning on the grass watching the people go by when I saw a woman walk past wearing a black swimsuit that plunged in a deep V between her breasts. She walked by with her sunglasses on with such a confident stride I found myself just gazing at her imagining what it would have been like to have her tie me down and use me. One of my friends broke my trance as she pointed out some boy she thought was cute about to dive off the diving board, but I just started looking past him to the girl waiting to dive next.

"I hadn't really thought much about it before then. I mean girls were supposed to be attracted to guys and guys were supposed to be attracted to girls. Sure there had been lots of things in the stuff I had read where that's not how it went, but I had never consciously put myself into that position. I tried not to think about it, but when I got home that day I looked over the videos I'd been watching and realized most of them involved only women. Then I looked at the stories I'd been writing and most of them involved only women. There hadn't been a story involving a man almost since the beginning and I hadn't even realized it."

"Julie are you saying that you think you're a lesbian?" Jasmine asked cautiously.

"No, Mrs. LeBlanc, I know I am a lesbian. As soon as I thought about the possibility of it, it was like my subconscious shouted at me, `WELL DUH!' I don't think I left the house for three days as I tried to figure out what to do. I didn't know who to talk to or tell. I didn't want to tell my friends, because well we aren't living in exactly that accepting of an area and I didn't want to lose my friends if they found out. I decided for the time I would keep it to myself and try to figure out what to do later. I was going to start high school in a couple of months and I figured maybe I'd find someone there to confide in and get some help."

"I'm guessing that's not exactly what happened," Jasmine said with a sympathetic smile as she looked at the girl.

"Not really. I started the year and yeah high school was different than middle school and there were tons of new people, but it didn't change the fact they'd all grown up in this area. I was going to talk to my counselor about it, just to tell someone and get the secret off of my chest, but when I met Mr. Wagner, do you know Mr. Wager?"

Jasmine wanted to say she was fully aware he was a pompous, ineffectual ass who wasn't qualified to be a school janitor much less a school counselor, but decided it would be best not to phrase things so bluntly. "I'm aware of how he can be."

"Exactly. Five minutes after getting into his office, I knew if I told him why I was really there, I'd be worse off than when I started. So within a couple weeks of starting school I found myself back where I had started. I was worried about telling anyone that I was a lesbian, and at the same time I found more and more my thoughts were drifting off in those directions when I got bored. I considered talking to Sarah Ellington, but when that incident happened last November I was worried about what would happen to me if people even suspected why I was talking to her."

Sarah Ellington had been a thorn in the district's side for her entire high school career. She'd successfully sued the district twice. Once when the school tried to ban her from wearing a gay pride shirt and once when she'd tried to bring another girl as her date to Homecoming. Both times when it had happened Jasmine had thought the district was being stupid, even if at the time she hadn't agreed with the girl. In November the year before, Sarah had found herself cornered in a park one night and brutally beaten up by five other students. The case had made national news, especially once it was clear just how little was initially being done by the police and school district to catch the students involved. Sarah had been able to identify three of the students, but not the other two and the police initially tried to say that the students couldn't have done it because they had an alibi from two other students as being elsewhere. It had taken state and national pressure to get the five students involved arrested and had led to the resignation of the Chief of Police and two of his officers. The school district was at least smart enough to avoid another lawsuit and set aside a college scholarship for Sarah. Jasmine could understand why Julie would have been hesitant to approach the girl, who had finished her school year from home and had avoided graduation because of threats made against her.

"I can understand your concern there," Jasmine said, "This little town didn't exactly shine when the spotlight was put on us."

"Yeah. It made me terrified to tell anyone what I was feeling, especially when a couple of my friends referred to her as nothing but a dumb dyke. A couple of weeks later, John Stevens asked me out, and I accepted not wanting anyone to pry into why I told him no."

"How did that go?" Jasmine asked not sure what else to say. She found herself feeling so bad for the girl wanting to help her.

Julie shrugged. "It wasn't bad. He never pressured me to do anything, and he's a nice enough guy. I even considered telling him, but decided it against it. We dated for a couple of months and I broke up with him. We're still friends though."

"Well I'm glad, he wasn't a jerk like some boys his age can be."

"I think he knew I wasn't really that into him for a while before it ended. I've tried to avoid getting asked out since then. I figure the fewer dates I go on, the fewer chances of someone figuring things out. "

"It isn't an easy situation I know and I'm sorry Julie," Jasmine said soothingly. "What has happened since then?"

"More and more I found my mind wandering at school, "Julie began again. "I'd find myself day dreaming about various scenarios in my head any time I got the least bit bored in class. I had a lot of days where I'd barely get home after school and practice and I'd just..." once again Julie trailed off with a deep blush.

"The summer sucked. After the camping trip to start the summer, my parents were both back to work and busy as hell. Alex was working and preparing for college and I wasn't in the mood to hang out with my friends as much. Most of them were fine, but there were some who I'd really grown to dislike because of things they'd said. But since we mainly hanged out as a group and they were always around, it was hard to avoid them." Jasmine had a few ideas which girls she was referring to. They were manipulative bullies and she'd had a couple of them in her classes the year before. She'd suspected them of cheating on assignments, but had never been able to prove it and the girls had been excellent liars when confronted. Jasmine didn't blame Julie for avoiding the girls, of course she wouldn't have blamed her for avoiding the girls even without her new grasp of the situation.

"When school started I suddenly found myself alone all the time. It was great in some ways because it meant that when I got home, I could do what I want and watch whatever videos I wanted without having to worry about someone coming home and catching me. On the other hand, it sucked to not have anyone to go home to and complain about a bad day to. I Skype with my mom almost everyday, day but it isn't the same thing.

"Most days after school and practice are over, I go to the library to study and hang out with my friends. But sooner or later they'd go home and I'd have no choice but to do the same." The last words came out sad and lonely. Jasmine felt for the girl and wished there was something she could do for her, but the situation didn't leave her with many options.

"Why did you bring the notebook to school?" Jasmine asked curious as to why she'd bring something so revealing to school.

"I didn't mean to. I'd been writing in it the night before and it was on top of my school supplies. I didn't even realize I'd had it with me until halfway through first period when I saw it in my bag. When I lost it, I was terrified that I'd lost it or someone had taken it out of my bag in the locker room after practice. I've been terrified someone was going to post the stories somewhere and out me and I'd end up like Sarah. I'm relieved you found it and I'm hoping you're not going to tell my mom." She said the last bit with a hopeful smile.

"I don't believe it would do anyone any good, if I told someone about it. You don't seem to have been doing anything too reckless or stupid. I just hope you feel you can talk to me in the future if you have any problems, Julie."

"Thank you, Mrs. LeBlanc. I will. It is good to tell someone. It isn't exactly an easy secret to keep."

"Tell me about it," Jasmine thought to herself. "What were you day dreaming about in class?" Jasmine heard herself asking, surprised by the question.

"Um..." Julie looked away seeming unwilling to talk.

"I'm not trying to pry, Julie. I'm just curious what had you distracted when you were staring blindly off into space in my class."

There was a long quiet pause and Jasmine was about to change the subject figuring it wasn't that important when Julie spoke. "You." The word was said in the barest of whispers.

"What?"

"You, Mrs. LeBlanc. I was thinking of you." Julie said a little louder her head turned down to her chest unwilling to look at the teacher.

"You were day dreaming about me and..." Jasmine couldn't even finish the sentence as Julie slightly nodded her head in reply.

"I'd sit there in the back of the class and imagine you taking control over me. Tying me up, ordering me around, spanking me and..." she trailed off quietly unable to say more.

"You wanted me to..." Jasmine began once again unable to finish the sentence. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. She'd known there had been boys who had crushed on her in the past, but they had been easy enough to ignore and push to the side. This was different.

"Not exactly," Julie said in the same bare whisper. "I want you to. I think about it all the time." Jasmine couldn't see Julie's face, but the red had crept up and had turned even the tops of her ears. She was sure her face was also flushed and she found herself unable to reply to the tiny girl in front of her.

"I told you when you agreed to have me as your TA that I'd do anything you said, Mrs. LeBlanc, and I meant it just like that. I would do anything you wanted me to do. There isn't a thing I could imagine you asking me, ordering me, to do that I wouldn't do. You're beautiful and just watching you walk makes my heart speed up." Julie's confession seemed to tumble from her lips as she spoke unable to stop herself, or look up.

"Julie, stop." Jasmine said trying to cut the girl off before she said anything worse. "I'm shocked and a little honored you think of me like that, but you have to know that it isn't going to happen. I don't mean to be blunt, but even if you weren't a student and I wasn't a teacher, you're still a minor. Besides I'm..." she stopped not certain how to finish that sentence. She was going to say `straight', but that didn't fit anymore. "Besides I'm not available."

Julie didn't say anything and instead just nodded. Jasmine could tell the girl was crying and had no clue what to do. The girl's confession had completely blindsided her and left her unable to even think of any possible reply.

The bell rang before Jasmine could say another word and Julie bolted out of the class her head still down and her folder and book hastily shoved into her backpack. Jasmine wanted to stop the girl and say something to help, but she was at a loss for words.

"Well you blew that, Jazz," she said to herself leaning back in her chair.

Jasmine spent the next half hour trying to figure out what to do. She couldn't even think of who to ask for advice on the situation without raising questions she didn't want to answer. She wished for a moment Julie had never dropped the damned notebook and wished for another that she'd just left it alone and not bothered to read it.

She suddenly felt guilty for being aroused by the stories of a girl who was attracted to her. A sudden click of realization came to her as it dawned on her that the tall dark-haired Mistress who featured in so many of the stories in the book must have been here and waifish strawberry-blonde submissive that so often featured in the stories must have been Julie. There had been cosmetic differences between the characters in the story and Julie and herself, but she was almost certain with what had been revealed that Julie was writing about her.

Jasmine shook off the thought as she got to her feet and gathered her things. She would handle it how she'd always handled crushes and not encourage the girl's feelings for her. She had no clue what to do with the notebook though. She didn't want to keep it, but she would feel awkward giving it back to Julie. She didn't want to just throw it out either, so she put the question on the side and made her way out the door hoping to finish her errands before Harrison called.

Her first stop was the hardware store. It was no longer William's man cave and so the gray paint had to go. She chose three complimentary colors to redo the room in and moved on to the items on her list. Painting supplies, peg board, hooks for the board, hinges and a small tool set with ratchets completed her stop and she tossed the supplies in the back seat of her car.

Her next stop was a used furniture store and she spent her time looking through the available options before deciding on a large, lush, crimson leather couch. The thing had hardly been used and she sank down into it nicely imagining how it would feel against her naked flesh. She arranged for the couch to be delivered the next day.

Julie hadn't been home ten minutes when her phone rang. She was up in William's old office deciding best what walls to paint what colors and taping around the windows and outlets. She'd left most of the supplies from the hardware store in the garage for the moment until the room was ready for them.

"Hey, Harrison," She said answering the phone.

"Hey, Jasmine. I just finished up with my job today. Are you home, so I can stop by?" The deep masculine voice asked.

"I walked in the door ten minutes ago. I'm up in William's old office, just come up on up."

"I should be there in fifteen minutes."

"See you then."

"Alright," Harrison said before disconnecting.

Jasmine slid the phone back into her pocket and went back to taping. She was hoping to have that much at least done before Harrison arrived. She wasn't looking forward to the job, but at least she still had the power-roller and would only have to do the detail work with a brush.

Jasmine heard the front door open and shut with a thud as she finished around the last of the electrical sockets. She listened as the heavy steps made their way up the steps and made her way to stand in the doorway as the large man came up the final step.

Harrison was one of the few men Jasmine had ever met that could make her feel petit. At 6'9" he loomed tall over her and was nearly as massive in body. His blond hair was cut in an easy to manage buzz cut and Jasmine had always seen a certain amount of rugged charm in his looks. Harrison had been a big baby and his parents had named him after the Vonnegut strong man. He was strongly built in the way men got from spending their time at manual labor. She'd never seen him work out, but she was sure he could have put to shame most of the gym rats she'd met along the years. The joke was that he was the friend you wanted around when you moved: he'd simply heft your house on your back and carry it to your new address.

Jasmine and William had met him shortly after they'd moved into the house and hired him to do some of the early renovation work on the house. Harrison and William had bonded over being displaced Hoosiers who had both somehow ended up in the same small town. William had offered to help him improve his online presence and Harrison's business had steadily improved since then.

Jasmine felt herself being wrapped up in his massive arms and lifted off the ground and squeezed within an inch of her life. Jasmine might have been strong, but hers was the lean athletic strength of long exercise and conditioning, his was the strength of hard work and good genetics and he never resisted the opportunity to kindly remind her she wasn't the strongest or biggest out there.

"Um, Harrison," she gasped, "I've missed you too, but if you don't let go, I'm going to be seeing William again a lot sooner than I'd really like."

Harrison laughed and let her go letting her feet thunk on the floor. "Nearly eight months! It's been nearly eight months since we last saw you. You needed some sense squeezed back into you," he said in a mock stern voice.

"I hope you don't hug Sharon like that. You'd pop your poor wife's head off," she replied still trying to regain her breath.

"She doesn't need the sense knocked into her. You had her worried. Not calling, not visiting, not even a text. She told me to inform you, you're coming to dinner Thursday night. Refuse at your own risk."

Jasmine laughed and smiled at the warning. Sharon barely stood 5'5" and was one of the kindest people Jasmine had ever met, that was until you crossed her then you'd have better luck fending off a rabid wolverine. "I think I can manage to stop by Thursday. And you can assure you dear wife I am fine. Yes I had a rough patch there, but I'm working my way out of it. Tell her I know I was an idiot and a complete moron for not letting my friends into help me more. And speaking of help, I am now seeking your expertise as a master craftsman and the person responsible for this room's initial renovation." Jasmine stepped out of the door way and let him into the room before walking over to the platform.

"I'll be sure to let her know you've been suitably chastised," he said with a chuckle. "What is it you need my help with today?'

"Well first off, I was wondering if you wanted any of his sports memorabilia? I was I was never a Colts fan, and can't stand the Pacers. I've got it in the other room and it is all yours.

"Including the signed Manning helmet?"

"Yep. Except for the Bird and Miller balls, which I'm giving to my dad, it's all yours, if you can get in into the house and past Sharon."

"It's a memory of a friend no longer with us, I'm sure she'll understand." His smile was wide and his eyes glinted.

"Sure she will. And my freshmen will have no problem understanding Shakespeare this year. Either way, it is yours. If you talk to Thomas, you can let him know the Star Wars prints are his if he wants them. I don't care if they're first run theater prints, they aren't my style. I am keeping the others though."

"I'll pass it along, when I see him next. So what kind of renovations do you have in mind for the room?"

"Well to begin with, can you please get rid of that monstrosity," she said pointing to the desk. "I don't know how you got it up here, I don't care. I just want it gone. Keep it, sell it, give it to Goodwill, I'm not picky, I just want it gone."

Harrison chuckled. "I'm glad to see you haven't taken an axe to it yet."

"That was option two."

"No problem, I know how it went together; I can get it out of here.

"Thank you. Second, I was wondering if there was any way we could do something with the platform, to make it so I can use the space underneath it available for storage?" Jasmine tried to look casual and not sheepish as she asked the question.

"What are you looking to store underneath there? Any particular way you want to get into it? How much of it do you want accessible?" He asked professionally.

"This and that. Some of William's things. Things I don't want to have just out, but I need more often than makes it worth getting into the attic. As much of it as possible. If I'm going to use it for storage, I might as well make use of all the space. The method, I leave up to you. I would just prefer it isn't highly noticeable."

Harrison nodded as he stepped onto the platform and began pacing around it. "Well, I have a few options of what you could do. If you wanted it truly hard to notice, I could take out the front and build in sliding drawers that went all the way to the back. The downside of that, is you'd have drawers that came out into the main part of the room nearly 8 feet."

"You do that, and I'll always need the thing at the back of the drawer. Any other ideas?"

"Redo the top. I could easily make the top into separate hatches that opened up exposing the areas underneath. Make dividing walls and floors out of cedar and you'd have storage space underneath nearly the entire platform. I can reinforce the supports to make sure it doesn't collapse as well."

"That sounds good. What's the problem with that?" Jasmine asked as she envisioned what he was talking about and knowing it would work perfectly.

"The carpet. All those unsecure edges would only last so long. You'd probably have to put down new carpet if I did it to begin with, and that would mean new carpet for the full room if you wanted it to match."

"Redo the floors in hardwood?" Jasmine asked. "I'm redoing the paint, maybe do the walls in a dark wood."

Harrison nodded. "I know a guy who could do the floors if you wanted. I could remove the desk, and carpet and get the drawers built in a few hours, a day at most. Floors might take another day depending on when my friend is available. I could get started tomorrow if you wanted. If you trust me to choose the floors, I can get those picked out as well and set up a date for installation."

"I trust you. I'll probably have at least a start on the walls by tomorrow so just something that goes with them. I'm looking to keep the room in the darker colors. What do you think about redoing the lighting as well?"

"What are you thinking? I can lighting if it isn't too complicated, if it gets that way, I know a guy."

"Put the main light on a dimmer switch and replace it with something a little more fitting the new tone of the room. Replace the light over the platform with some nice track lighting and put in a separate dimmer switch. I want to keep it as a movie room, but I'd like to have options to use it in other ways as well," Jasmine said thoughtfully as she thought over the possibilities.

Harrison nodded as again as he looked up at the lighting. "I have some ideas that could work. I'll need to go by Home Depot to pick up the lumber and can look to see what they have as far as lights go. If you want the switch for the platform, on the platform, that would be a bit more work, but otherwise it wouldn't take much to rewire the back light from the front switch."

"The front is fine," Jasmine said with a smile.

"Anything else?"

"Not that I can think of. If you're going to be here tomorrow, I'm having a couch delivered that I want up here. I know the room might not be ready, but if you could help them get it up the stairs, I'd be appreciative. I'll leave the spare key where we always leave it and I'll leave my card on the dining table. When you're done, run the card and charge me. I trust you."

"I'll be by tomorrow then. I might not finish in one day, but I'll see what I can do. I'll talk to my flooring guy as well."

"Thanks," Jasmine gave him a hug. "I needed the help. I'd left this room to molder for too long and I needed to make the change. I should get started on the painting so that's done before the floors go in. Don't worry about the cost; I know you're not going to screw me. I should let you get home. I'm sure you're darling wife and children would love to see you."

Harrison returned the hug and smiled. "Glad to help a friend. I should be getting home. I'll get online and start placing my order with Home Depot for tomorrow. I'll be by fairly early to get things started, if that's alright."

"I'm gone by 6:30, and I know you don't mean earlier than that. Give Sharon and the kids my love and I'll see her Thursday for dinner."

"You'd better," he said with mock sternness before making his way out the door leaving Jasmine to her painting.

Jasmine sighed as she watched him go. She wasn't looking forward to doing the painting, but knew she should get the task started if she wanted it done before the new floors and fixtures went in.

Jasmine arrived home Tuesday evening exhausted. She'd been up late getting the first coat of paint done, and the close confines of the closet had been more difficult than she'd imagined it would be. Once she'd finally gotten to sleep, she'd found her dreams haunted by disturbing erotic dreams that had left her restless and horny, but unable to remember the details. School had gone smoothly, but seemed longer than normal, and she was disappointed when Julie had been absent sixth period. She'd been hoping to talk to the girl and try to work things out. After school, she'd gone to the gym and gone through an extended workout that left her with that wonderful ache of good exercise. She was curious as to how much, Harrison had gotten done while she was out that day. She hadn't heard from him all day and hoped that meant everything had gone smoothly.

The smell of fresh baked bread greeted her nose as she entered the kitchen and she smiled as she closed her eyes and savored the scent. Two loaves of fresh bread sat in a basket on the counter along with a jar of homemade honey butter. Sharon had a skill with baked goods that Jasmine envied, and her mouth watered as she dropped her bags on the table and moved to cut off a piece of the bread. She savored the first bite of the soft, fresh bread and butter as it filled her mouth and cut off a second piece of bread to take with her before going up to inspect the movie room.

Jasmine was nearly done with the second piece as she neared the top of the steps and scented the smell of fresh paint and sawdust. The door to the room was closed and two framed photos hung on the door. The first of the photos had been taken on her honeymoon on Venice Beach. It was a parody of the bodybuilder bench pressing his girlfriend, with Jasmine and William smiled as she held him up on a bench press position. Most people thought the photo was staged or photo-shopped, but Jasmine had actually been able to bench press William winning Jasmine $100 from one of the weight lifters who'd been there that day.

The other photo was Jasmine and William in the same pose and had been taken on their final ski trip together. William's friends had argued with her that she wasn't in good enough shape to still pull off the feat especially as William had gained in a few pounds in the last few years. Harrison had been the only one to bet on Jasmine and the only hard part of winning the bet was not laughing and dropping William when Thomas had mooned her trying to distract her.

She ran her fingers over the photos and felt a tear in her eye. The photos had sat proudly on William's desk, and she was happy that Harrison had put the thought into finding the photos a new place.

Jasmine held her breath as she opened the door and reached inside for the light switch. The switch had been changed and Jasmine slid the bar up lighting up the finished room. Jasmine gasped as she tried to take it all in. Someone had already put a second coat of paint of the walls and the colors looked just like she'd hoped. The new light over the main part of the room was three lights in stained glass holders and shined down on the main part of the floor. The track lighting over the platform was done in the same style lights.

The floor was done in a rich brownish red that glowed with its newness and Jasmine felt herself frozen in the doorway unwilling to step onto it not wanting to spoil it. She could see new couch sitting where the futon had been flanked by the two recliners covered in the covers she'd bought for them on her trip and the futon sat under the windows on the sidewall also wearing it's new cover. Jasmine slipped off her shoes and took a tentative step on to the floor. It felt cool beneath her feet and as she glided into the room she saw that the closet had been put back together as well, and she let out a little of the breath in relief of not having to deal with the mess of wires and connections on her own.

The platform stood empty clean and as Jasmine approached, she wondered if Harrison had forgotten the whole reason she'd asked him there. Even once she was on the platform, it took her a moment to tell what he had done. She certainly couldn't fault Harrison's workmanship as the ring to lift up the lid of each storage unit was cleverly disguised to look like a knot in the dark wood. There were five compartments hidden beneath the platform each measuring nearly eight feet long, four feet wide and a foot and a half deep. Harrison had delivered on his promise and very little of the space underneath wasn't part of a compartment. Smooth cedar stained to match the floors and still slightly damp to the touch lined the walls and floor of each compartment. It was more than she expected and she pulled out her phone as she moved to sit on her new couch leaving the panels open to the air.

"That what you were looking for?" Harrison said as a way of hello as he answered the phone.

"Who else helped? I want names."

"And who said I had help?" Harrison said coyly.

"Thomas at least," Jasmine said trying to figure out everyone she owed. "Mark maybe."

"And why do you think they could get the time off from work?"

"Thomas works nights. He probably bitched about not getting much sleep, but he was there. Mark has Tuesday and Wednesday off."

"You are correct about their work hours."

"You're good, but William's wiring of the room would have confounded most people at NASA, so how did you talk Jim and Greg to take the day off of work?"

"Who said they were working?" He asked again innocently.

"They're teachers. I'm pretty sure I would have known if they had the day off from school."

"I do believe when I spoke to them last night they said they were both feeling like they were coming down with a bit of a cold. That might have kept them from work today."

"Was Quentin there as well, drinking beer and complaining about doing all this work for me, and barely getting his butt off the couch?"

"It seems to me there might have been someone who was making some complaining noises to begin with, but silenced up quickly when threatened with a nail gun."

"Did you even charge me for any of this?" Jasmine asked exasperated. "I'm not poor, Harrison, I can afford to pay."

"For supplies yes. Labor was free."

"Harrison," she said stubbornly.

"The work William did for me on the web for my business he always did at minimal cost and maximum effectiveness. I always returned the favor when I worked on your house. I did not have a job scheduled for today, so no work was pushed aside and all the guys were happy to donate a little of their time to surprise you and help you out of your slump. Well except for Quentin, but he's a bit of an ass."

"You know what this means don't you? I'm going to have to tutor your kids until they graduate college for free."

Harrison laughed on the phone. "Not necessary. Enjoy your theater. Once you're ready, have everyone over for a movie night and show off the new room."

Jasmine grumbled not able to get out much for fear of starting to cry.

"You're welcome, Jasmine. I was glad to do something for you. The guys were too. Now enjoy a movie in your newly redesigned room and we'll see you Thursday."

"Thank you, Harrison. The room's perfect. I'll see you Thursday."

"Until then," Harrison said before hanging up.

Jasmine swallowed and nodded as she put her phone away and looked over the room. It was more than she could have expected and she began to think of what she could decorate the walls with that would work no matter how she had it set up.

It was a worry for another day though and Jasmine pushed herself up from the couch to go make something to eat. Preferably something she could eat while sitting on the couch watching a movie in her new movie room.

Jasmine collapsed into her bed Saturday night. It had been a busy second half of the week. Julie hadn't been to school again on Wednesday and when she returned on Thursday, she'd barely spoken to or acknowledged Jasmine. It had been no better on Friday either. She wasn't sure what to do about the girl and felt bad for upsetting her so much. There was no way she could talk to Julie's mother about it either, and instead she just hoped Julie would come out of her funk soon and realize that what she wanted wasn't possible anyways.

The dinner Thursday had gone well, and she'd spent the evening catching up with Harrison and his wife as their kids clambered for her attention. All the meals alone had made her almost forget how much better a meal was when it was shared and conversation abounded.

Friday night she'd managed to get everyone to agree to come over for a movie in the newly redone room. She was working on decorations and several people had had to sprawl on the floor with twenty people crowded into the room, but action movie double feature had people laughing having a good time as they ate homemade pizza and drank their beers. Several people had offered to have her over to dinner in the weeks to come and she gratefully accepted the invitations finding her social calendar crowded once again.

Saturday had had its own special treat. The packages from Bound Lighting had arrived and Jasmine had managed to get the boxes up into the movie room and her new furniture assembled. The instructions had been as easy to follow as Dan had promised and she'd taken up and put down each piece a few times to make sure she knew how to do it and could do it quickly.

She'd painted the pegboard she had purchased on Thursday and with the furniture in place, she'd brought it and her new toys into the room for the first time. The peg board had been placed between the two windows looking over the backyard and she added hooks for each of her new spankers. The rest of the sex toys went into a large storage organizer that would keep them clean and easy to access.

An errand out that afternoon had taken her by the lumber yard for plywood cut to fit exactly into each of the storage units made along with stain that matched the interiors. She'd carefully packed away all the toys and furniture into the units and added shelf supports just above the level of the toys in each. It wasn't perfect, but it was done well enough that a casual look would keep anyone from realizing there was more space than was seen. She'd been tempted to leave the new toys and furniture out, but deciding against it not wanting to forget if someone came over and wanted to see her redecoration.

Now she was lying on her bed waiting to drift into sleep and another night of intense and sexual dreams. The dreams had been going on all week and were getting more vivid as the nights passed. She still couldn't remember anything much more than the feelings of arousal she was waking with every morning, but she knew they were nearly filled with rough BDSM and sex. She hadn't had much time for watching videos on her computer, or reading much in her books, but the dreams were making up for it. The notebook was secured in the bottom drawer of her desk and she hadn't opened it since she'd realized who the writer had been. She wasn't sure if she should have given the book back to Julie or to destroy it yet, so it was kept locked away out of sight.

Jasmine's last thoughts were about how wonderfully most of the week had gone and wondering where she might be able to find someone willing to try out her new toys with.

Jasmine woke gasping and covered in sweat as her heart thudded against her chest. She could feel the wetness between her legs, and she was fairly certain she'd orgasmed just before waking. The images in her mind's eye which had been so vivid only moments before seemed to be quickly fading pictures of ephemeral bliss.

Jasmine let her had slide down her body to her wet sex and she began to gently tease her sensitive clit as she tried to grasp at the fading images for whatever picture had pushed her into such pleasure. There had been someone bound to the new cross. She couldn't see the face but she could tell they were short as the woman's arms were stretched high to reach the restraints wrapped around them. The woman's (girl's?) skin was bright red from the vigorous spanking that had worked over her body, but patches of milk white skin still remained on her arms and legs.

She moaned at the mental image of the girl on the cross and teased her clit closing her eyes hoping to hold the image in. The girl had short, no cropped hair and it was brown? No red. Jasmine could almost put a name to the mysterious girl and her nail teased over her clit and she moaned as a word escaped her lips, "Julie."

For the second time that morning Jasmine sat up with a bolt panting. It couldn't be. It couldn't be Julie in her dream. But even as she denied it, the flood of images her unconscious had been hiding from her flooded her memory. Dreams of the girl tied up, bound, clamped, humiliated, and spanked came to her clearly. The stories from the notebook seeming to have come to life in her unconscious mind bringing her the same erotic stimulation they had when read on the page.

She shook her head furiously to clear the images from her mind and strode into the bathroom turning on the shower. It wasn't a cold shower like people so often suggested to cure such problems, but it was long and hot and Julie scrubbed at her skin with the soap as if scrubbing hard enough and long enough would purge the images and her thoughts from her mind.

She was pruny and pink by the time she finally climbed out of the shower, but she felt no cleaner and adrenaline coursed through her system winding her up tight and making her want to scream. She needed to get her mind on to something else, just give her mind something else to focus on before she screamed in frustration.

Jasmine swept the phone up from her nightstand and hit the speed dial before bringing the phone to her hear hoping the person was awake and would answer.

"Hello," a groggy woman's voice answered after the fifth ring.

"Want to go for a jog?" Jasmine asked, trying to sound casual and not panicky.

"You do realize, Jazz, that most people do look at Sundays as one of those wonderful days where they can sleep in and enjoy a day of rest free of the worries the week brings with it," the voice was only slightly less fatigued.

"And some people look at it as a chance to get up and enjoy the glorious outdoors with a brisk morning jog. Are you in?"

"I want pancakes. And syrup. And whipped cream. And hash browns. And sausage. And eggs. And coffee. I absolutely refuse to get out of this bed without the promise of hot coffee waiting for me upon my arrival."

"You know, Stacey, it defeats the purpose of a jog if you eat more calories than you burned off, right after finishing."

"Calories eaten on Sunday don't count. It's in the Bible somewhere. Pancakes, sausage, hash browns, eggs, and coffee. Anything less and I hang up this phone and sleep till noon. I'll assume if I do so you'll get enough exercise for the both of us anyways."

"You would pass on a chance to see the worlds on such a crisp and beautiful morning?" Jasmine tried to keep the tone light as she pleaded inwardly Stacey would say yes.

"It can't be over 40 out there and I'm pretty sure even if my eyes were open, it would be dark. We have strongly differing definitions of crisp and beautiful."

"Fine, I'll make breakfast when we're done with the jog. I'll stuff you so full of food, you won't eat again till Monday. How long till you get here?"

"Ten minutes after I manage to drag myself out of bed and find my jogging clothes. If there isn't coffee when I get there, I might have to kill you," The conversation had yet to fully wake Stacey, and she sounded still half asleep.

"Coffee will be waiting," Jasmine confirmed. "I'll see you shortly."

There was a noise that could have been a grunt of affirmation or a snore as Stacey ended the call and Jasmine quickly slipped on her jogging outfit before heading to the kitchen.

She put the coffee on and grabbed a few potatoes from fridge and fed them into her food processor until it was filled with fine shreds of white potato and then started on making up the pancake batter. She knew she had time, but her nervous energy kept her moving as she finished up batter, before slicing up strawberries to go on top of the finished pancakes. She dug out the sausages and put them on the counter next to the eggs she'd left out for scrambling then got out the whip cream, syrup, butter, and powdered sugar and put them on the table. Then she set the table. She was about to get out the pans for cooking, when the doorbell finally rang and she rushed to the front door a cup of coffee in hand.

Stacey was dressed in her cold weather jogging outfit, her hair was pulled back into a rough ponytail and her eyes still looked half closed as she took the coffee cup from Jasmine's hands and took a deep drink before entering the house as if the quality of the coffee would determine whether she stayed or not. She nodded and gave a shrug of approval as she followed Jasmine into the house and towards the kitchen.

She'd nearly finished her first cup as she entered the kitchen and went to pour herself more as she watched Jasmine through her tired eyes. "You are entirely too industrious for a Sunday morning, Jazz," she grumbled. "Waking as 7:30 on Sunday mornings should be reserved for births and medical emergencies. I was actually hoping to live under the grand delusion that the universe had decided to do away with such ungodly things as 7:30 AM on Sundays."

"I recall you telling me multiple stories of how you in college would often party all night on Saturdays after big games and not get to sleep until Sunday afternoon," Jasmine replied trying tease her friend.

"Those don't count," Stacey said shaking her head. "That's 7:30AM Saturday night. Completely different creature. A good Saturday night has been known to last until nine or ten the next night. In truth a skilled partier often lacks a Saturday and Sunday as they are all part of Friday night. And that doesn't matter anyways, college measurements of time are completely different from anything that exists in reality."

Jasmine raised an eyebrow at her friend as she tried not to laugh. "Have you had enough coffee to get your brain working enough for a jog yet?"

"Jazz, if my brain were working, it would have argued profusely to stay in bed and sleep for another four hours. I do think I've managed to wake up enough to go propel myself along the jogging path, zombie style," she finished putting down the empty cup and beginning to stretch.

The pair quickly finished their stretches and Jasmine led the way through backdoor and into the cool morning air as the sky seemed just light enough to light their path through the woods. Stacey started off at a slow pace, and Jasmine felt herself wanting to bolt off like a greyhound after the rabbit, but she stuck close to her friend as she tried to think her way through her newest dilemma.

They'd gone nearly a mile when Stacey asked between gasps, "So what's got your so stressed and bothered this morning?"

"I just have a few things on my mind I'm trying to figure out," Jasmine said unconsciously still trying to untangle the mess of problems her dreams had left her with.

"Is it money issues?" Stacey asked a few minutes later.

"No, money is one worry I don't have," Jasmine said still barely paying attention to what her friend was asking.

"Someone say something Friday night?"

"No, Friday was great."

"Feeling guilty over moving on without William?"

"No. It hurts, but not in the same way. I should have opened up to my friends earlier."

"Well duh."

The jogged for a while longer and Stacey moaned as Jasmine turned down the longer jogging route.

"Let me guess, you decided you were a lesbian and you can't figure out how to tell your mother," Stacey said trying to get a rise out of her friend.

"Dear lord, I hadn't even figured out how I would tell my friends, much less my mother. She'll flip out. I haven't even given her any grandchildren yet," Jasmine said unthinkingly as her mind worked over what to do about Julie.

Stacey came to a dead stop nearly tripping over her feet as Jasmine finished her sentence. She stared in shock as she gasped and watched her friend continue to jog off seemingly oblivious as to what she'd just said.

Jasmine was nearly a hundred yards farther down the path when she realized Stacey wasn't next to her. She was another dozen yards farther when she realized what she had just said and stopped dead. She waited a long moment as she tried to figure out what to say before turning around and jogging back to where Stacey still stood gasping and staring at her in confusion. "Any minute I'm going to wake up and this is going to have been some weird dream," Stacey said as Jasmine reached her side. "There is no way my best friend is going to have woken me for a jog at 7:30 on a Sunday and kept such a bombshell from me."

Jasmine blushed and looked away embarrassed. "If it is any consolation, you're the first person to know. Well almost the first."

"Who did you tell before me? Who did you let in on this news before your best friend and when in the world did this happen?"

"Diana knew first," Jasmine said as she began to jog again knowing Stacey would follow and grateful for something to talk about.

"Diana? Why the hell does the bank teller know before me?" Stacey said scrambling to catch up.

"No not the bank teller. Diana's a real estate agent over in the big city. I met her at a bar last weekend."

"Wait, I tell you to go get laid and you pick up a woman instead? When the hell did you switch sides?"

"I don't know if I switched sides. I just know I'm not ready for another man. It could be a phase. It could be that when I've finished processing fully and properly through the last few months, I'll find men attractive again, but right now, women are who are attractive to me."

"Did you go over there planning on hooking up with a woman, or did she just approach you at the bar and you decided `what the hell'?"

"I planned it, Stacey. I went to a lesbian bar and everything."

"Seriously? You? How did you even know where to find a lesbian bar?"

"Yes seriously. I spent last Friday night in the tangled erotic embrace with another woman. Do you want details? I found the place on the internet." Jasmine smiled as she teased her friend. Stacey seemed to be taking the news rather well. Then again she wasn't sure if Stacey was awake enough yet to not still think it was all a weird dream.

"I'll pass on the details, thank you," Stacey said as her mind boggled with the new information. She couldn't imagine Jasmine as a lesbian. "How was it though? Did you enjoy your trip to the L-side? Please tell me she wasn't some manly looking butch dyke who could have passed for a longshoreman in good lighting. If that's the case, I think I've lost a little respect for you."

"It was good. It was great actually. I can't really compare it to what sex was like with William, but we both finished with a smile. She even gave me her card if I was back over that way sometime. And no she wasn't. She was rather attractive." Jasmine peeked over at her friend and saw the bug-eyed look of amazed shock still on her face.

"I just can't believe you went to a bar looking for a woman. I would have sworn you would have been picked up by a guy ten minutes after entering any bar."

"Oh there was a guy too," Jasmine said mischievously causing her friend to trip and fall to the ground.

"JASMINE MARIE LEBLANC, if you are telling me you had a three-way last weekend and are NOW just telling me, I swear I will run you down and beat you to death!" Stacey said scrambling to her feet and chasing after her friend. "That is the kind of thing you share the next day, not a week later! I was polite and didn't comment on your weekend not wanting to press you on what happened, but if you're keeping a three-way from me, may God have mercy on your soul!"

"You couldn't run me down or beat me to death, much less both," Jasmine said taunting her friend as she turned around and ran backwards still keeping the distance between them. "But, no, I did not have a three-way." Jasmine slowed enough for Stacey to catch up and turned forward and went over her weekend adventure mentioning the Dutch Girl, the man in the bar and the woman in the Jacuzzi.

"It was my anniversary last weekend and you managed to have wilder weekend than I did," Stacey said as she finished. Jasmine only nodded and smiled. "So I have a question," Stacey began after another moment.

"Okay."

"Spanker or spankee?"

"Huh?" Jasmine said not sure what she meant.

"Well when I discovered your little research project I guess I just assumed that you would be the one getting spanked and the guy would be spanking you. Now that I know you aren't interested in men at the moment, I'm curious as to whether you're the spanker or the spankee."

"Well as I haven't had any real life experiences yet, I can't be entirely certain," Jasmine said speeding up, making Stacey work for her answer, "but I find myself attracted to idea of being the spanker. I'm not going to let someone spank me."

"I can just see you dressed up as the stern school marm disciplining some poor person for their grammatical misuse of whom in a sentence," Stacey managed between gasps and she began to silently pray to die. "But if none of this isn't what has you wound up and worried this morning, what does?"

"Just a problem with a student," Jasmine said flatly after a moment of consideration.

"What's the problem?"

"She's a teenager," Jasmine answered truthfully if not clearly.

"Yeah, bitches be crazy in high school. I knew a girl who threw a desk through a classroom window when our teacher told her to throw out her gum. I knew another one who refused to turn in any work in one class because she thought the teacher was biased against females, so she figured if he was going to fail her anyways why bother to work."

"They're more complicated than boys, but they're not crazy," Jasmine said finally coming to a stop as they reached the end of the jog and began to stretch out.

"Thank God, I didn't die," Stacey said as she collapsed to the ground for a long moment before beginning her own stretching. "No, them bitches be crazy. You were the perfect little student though. Lettering in three sports and keeping up good grades. It was bitches like you that made the rest of us bitches crazy."

"I was not the perfect little teenager," Jasmine protested. "I certainly wasn't little."

"We'll save the argument over your perfection as a teenager for later. As for whatever has your problem child down or acting weird, I'm sure it will pass. It's probably some crush that isn't working out how she'd like," Stacey said slowly rising to her feet. "Now you promised me food. I'm hungry."

Jasmine got up and led the way back to the fence and into the backyard with Stacey struggling behind her worn out from the run. "What would you think if I got a Jacuzzi added to the end of the deck?" She asked as she envisioned it in her mind.

"I would drop to my knees and be your slave," Stacey said at the thought of soaking in hot water and being massaged by jets, then froze in place. "Um, considering what you said on the jog, I didn't mean it like that."

Jasmine laughed, "We'll see, slave girl. I'll make you earn a soak in hot water."

Stacey blew an exhausted raspberry as she entered the house and headed for the shower. There was part of her who wanted to strangle her friend who still looked mostly refreshed and energetic after the jog, while she was sure she looked like day old road-kill. She knew Jasmine wouldn't mind if she grabbed a quick shower while she finished preparing breakfast, and ten or so minutes under the hot water would giver her a chance to revive herself enough to eat.

Twenty minutes later, Stacey reentered the kitchen feeling much closer to human, and smiled as the smells of pancakes, eggs sausages, hash browns, and coffee filled her nose. She poured herself a cup of coffee and watched quietly as Jasmine managed the cooking. A small part of her felt guilty for making her friend put so much effort into the cooking, but then again, Jasmine did wake her at an unreasonably early hour on a Sunday morning then made her jog five miles.

She wasn't quite sure what had Jasmine so wound up, but wasn't sure what questions to ask to prod the answers out of her. Jasmine was quite capable of evading any question she asked if she didn't want to answer it. She was certain that had Jasmine not had something really big on her mind, she would have never let the events of the previous weekend slip. Even then she was fairly certain that Jasmine had left out more than she'd said. "Jasmine, are you going to tell me what is really bugging you or are you going to keep it bottled up driving you crazy?" she asked bluntly hoping the question would catch her off guard enough to answer.

"Nothing is bothering me," Jasmine replied as she began piling food onto their plates.

"Jazz, you woke me at 7:30 to jog. When I got here you already had breakfast half-made. Had I shown up ten minutes later, I'm sure you would have been cleaning to keep moving and to avoid thinking. Something is bugging you?"

"I told you, there's an issue with a student. Now let's eat," Jasmine said trying to end the discussion.

"You were fine, Friday. If it were something with a student it would have had you bothered then," Stacey pressed as she followed Jasmine to the table her stomach growling fiercely. "If you discovered a student cheated, you wouldn't be having and issue like this. If you suspected something bad was happening to a student, you would have already called the proper people. I'm not buying it being a student issue. Be honest, Jazz, are you having money issues?"

"Stacey, I promise you there are no money issues. Between both his life insurance policies, the settlement over the accident with the school, and the insurance policy on the house that paid it off if one of us died, I have nearly a half million in savings and my biggest monthly bill is gone. We mainly lived on William's salary for the last few years anyways and without the house payment and having to pay his insurance and him being around to buy all the latest electronic goodies. My salary more than covers my needs. Even the Jacuzzi I'm considering, and it is a nice one by the way, won't even be a problem."

"Okay so not money. Guilt over moving on in your life without William?"

"No. I know I needed to move on. It isn't like I've forgotten him and pulled all his pictures off the wall and hidden any sign of him. Besides we both know he would have been the first to yell at me for sulking as long as I did."

"What about the lesbian thing?"

"What about it?"

"Well, it isn't something I think anyone would have expected of you. Is your change in preferences making you feel stressed?"

Jasmine opened her mouth to answer the question and stopped to think about the question for a moment. It wasn't the liking women part that bothered her, it was the woman, or better put the girl, she found herself suddenly lusting for that was the problem. "No. And again I'm not even certain that this just isn't my libido and subconscious getting together to get out the sexual tension until I'm ready for another man. And I'm serious about this part, Stacey, if you tell anyone before I do, I will take you on a jog through the woods that you won't return from."

"Is it the S&M stuff? I've told you it is normal. Most people have a little slap and tickle behind closed doors."

Once again Jasmine paused before speaking, "What if I told you my interests were running a bit more extreme than just a little slap and tickle?"

Stacey raised her eyebrows as she reevaluated her friend across the table as she chewed carefully on a bite of pancake, strawberries and whipped cream. She was almost sure that Jasmine was still avoiding the real issue, but this in and of itself was interesting. "Okay, I'll bite, just how extreme are you talking?"

"I'd rather not say exactly. More than a hairbrush, but less than a flail made of barbed wire."

"What the hell have you been reading or watching where someone was beaten with a flail of barbed wire? I have got to know what porn sites you've been visiting. I was fine with the fact you were having more sex than me when you were with William. I was fine with the fact you're taller, and if I must admit it better looking than me, but I think I might have to start hating you if you're also having kinkier sex than me too. Life just isn't fair."

Jasmine laughed as her friend pouted and sipped at her coffee. "Yes, but we live in a small town, in the back woods of a red county, and you've got someone. Imagine how some of the people around here would react if they found out their child's teacher was not only a lesbian, but into kinky sex. If you were single, you could find a new guy in ten minutes..."

"Five," Stacey said correcting her. "And that would include the time it took me to drive to the bar. I'd have the new bartender on his back and be riding him like a bucking bronco."

"I'm sure Peter would love to know your first stop after his funeral reception, would be at a bar to mount a bartender like your personal mechanical bull."

"Don't be ridiculous. I wouldn't wait until the day of the funeral. That would be tacky."

"Meanwhile," Jasmine said continued, "I don't even have a clue how I could go about meeting someone. I was never good at that part of a relationship. I've never picked someone up. Now I need to find a way to meet another kinky lesbian and do it without it becoming local gossip. And then add to that, I've never done any of the things that interest me with another person."

"Okay, I can see your point there. Not exactly an easy situation."

"No, it isn't. So excuse me if I wake up a little horny at moments and need to get the stress out with a morning jog," Jasmine finished hoping her friend would buy the excuse.

"Okay, Jazz, I'll quit prying. If that's what's bothering you, or if that's what you're willing to tell me for now, I'll accept it. But know I'm always here to listen," Stacey said as she finished cleaning the last of the food off her plate.

"Thank you. I would appreciate a chance to get everything straight in my head and work this out before it becomes more common knowledge. And I'm telling you, if you tell ANYONE, especially Peter, you will disappear out on some jogging path."

Stacey laughed. "You're secret is safe with me. I don't think he'd believe me anyways. Besides if I told him you were attracted to women, he'd probably try to talk me into talking you into a three way."

"Not going to happen," Stacey said with a laugh as the mental image of Stacey naked and bound before her once again popped into her head. "Now that I've walked and fed you, I'll let you get back to your regularly scheduled day of lounging. I'm thinking I'm going to do some cleaning." She finished with a smile.

"And just what are you going to `clean' exactly?" Stacey said with a wink as she got up and gave Jasmine a hug goodbye.

The week passed slowly for Jasmine. Her dreams about Julie were turning more and more into day dreams as well and she was finding it hard to concentrate on anything she didn't absolutely have to without her mind drifting off as she imagined the small girl bound and being spanked, or kneeling between her legs licking and sucking at her pussy and ass. She found herself dreading the end of fifth period everyday knowing in a few moments Julie would be walking in to the classroom. The girl had seemed to have overcome the worst of her pouting, but was still quieter than she had been. Jasmine was equally quiet as she found herself caught in an internal struggle between the two parts of her brain.

On Wednesday afternoon, she'd missed the first girls' soccer game since she'd come out of her funk to avoid spending the game picturing Julie in her uniform bent over her lap. She'd actually called in sick on Thursday to avoid seeing Julie, but that had just made it worse. A day at home alone left her nothing to do but brood on her thoughts and imagine all the things she could do with the girl. She'd ended up spending most of the day in her new playroom and setting up the furniture and putting out the toys. She'd swung the flails into the padding of the futon loving the sound of the impact and imagining it was that beautiful white ass receiving the swats.

More and more she felt her resolve failing as badly formed arguments sounded more and more reasonable. Julie had initiated things after all. And Julie was considerably mature and adult compared to most girls her age. She wasn't worried about Julie telling anyone either.

The more she thought about it the more she began to think of ways to work around any issues. She found herself plotting as to how she could get away with things and even grabbed two of the old laptops and followed the instructions William had left to blank them and register them under a new user. A little more work gave her an old pocket external hard drive securely hidden with the cable set up in a way no one would find without very persistent looking.

Jasmine went to bed Thursday night with her stomach in knots. She wasn't sure if it was knotted with nerves or excitement, and she struggled to get to sleep and her dreams were full of nightmares and erotic dreams.

Jasmine dressed carefully Friday morning. She started with black silk bra and panties before adding dark stockings as well. She put on her long leather pencil skirt and deep blue blouse that matched her eyes and while not tight, did emphasize her upper curves. It pushed what she normally wore to school, but it wasn't worse than what a couple of the other teachers wore. Her stomach did a little flip-flop as she looked herself over in the mirror as part of her brain screamed at her to change and to stop planning what she had in mind. She pushed that part of her brain aside and grabbed her work bag at the last second remembering to grab an unopened SD card from her desk.

Jasmine didn't know how she'd managed to do it, but she'd managed to get through her classes while remaining clam and focused on her prepared lessons. As the day passed, she had been slowly able to push the ideas in her mind deep down to the point where she might be able to resist them.

The building resistance seemed to evaporate as she bell rang ending fifth period. Her stomach flip-flopped again and she tried to calm herself down as her brain tried one last time to scream at her to not say anything for the next hour.

Julie walked into the class as the last student from fifth period exited and Jasmine felt herself nearly drooling as she looked her up and down. She was sure the skirt was pushing the acceptable limit for the school and it swung loosely around her thighs as she walked. Her T-shirt was tight and clung to the few curves the girl had and read "I kick balls" with a soccer ball filling the middle of the shirt. Jasmine felt herself wanting to reach under the skirt and grab the girl's ass before giving it a hard smack. Instead she quickly exited the class before Julie could even say hello and made her was into the building.

Jasmine found herself once again leaning over the sink in the faculty restroom splashing water on her face. The logical, sensible part of her brain was fighting desperately to convince her to not do what she was planning on doing. It reminded her of the consequences she could face if things turned bad. On the other side of things, she was feeling herself being driven to do it. To do more than she was planning. To march into the classroom, yank the girl from her seat, bend her over the desk, flip up her skirt, yank down her panties and spank her ass until she moaned and begged for more.

She hoped she wouldn't do anything that stupid, but even as she stood up and checked herself in the mirror she knew she was about to do the dumbest thing she'd ever done.

Jasmine strode back into the class a few minutes later double checking to make the sure the door closed fully, turning off half of the room's lights as she always did, and took her seat trying to stay calm and focused.

"Hi, Mrs. LeBlanc," Julie said as she barely looked up from her homework.

"Afternoon, Julie. How are you doing today?" Jasmine asked relieved to hear her voice come out calmly.

"I'm okay, I guess. My mom should be home late tonight, so I'm looking forward to seeing her. My dad might even be in town next week."

"Well that's good. Where is he right now?"

"Laos. He's doing something for National Geographic again."

"Impressive," Jasmine replied as Julie barely shrugged, she'd grown quite used to her father's travels and the magazines he worked for.

A few moments passed and Jasmine felt her chest growing heavy and her pulse pounded and her stomach twisted. "Julie?" She said managing to keep her voice level and neutral.

"Yes, Mrs. LeBlanc?" Just said looking up.

"Could you stand up for a moment, please?"

Julie nodded and got to her feet looking confused.

"Last week, did you mean what you said on Monday?"

There was a long pause as a sad embarrassed look crossed the girl's face. She didn't answer, but nodded her head and looked down not wanting to look at the teacher.

"Remove your skirt and panties," Jasmine managed to say keeping her voice level and neutral.

"What?" Julie said confused as she tried to focus on what she'd been told, as a rush went through her system hoping or maybe fearing she'd heard correctly...

"You heard me. I will not ask again," Jasmine let her tone grow slightly stern as she looked at the girl.

There was a brief pause as Julie tried to decide if this was a trick or a trap or a dream or something else, but it only lasted a moment as she undid her skirt and let it fall to the floor. Her plain pink panties quickly followed and she stood bare from the waist down, heart pounding as she wondered what would happen next.

Jasmine swallowed hard as Julie removed her clothes. She couldn't believe the girl had done it. She'd been afraid that the girl would run and be to the office before she could have stopped her. But no, Julie was in front of her with her arms at her sides and legs slightly spread as she trembled slightly and waited quietly.

Jasmine could see the girls light spray of red pubic hair and with her legs spread, she could just see the outline of her lips between her legs. She wondered if Julie was wet. She could feel her own pussy moisten as she inspected the half nude girl in front of her. She moved the keyboard from in front of the monitor on her desk and pushed her chair back. "Come here. Sit on the desk with your legs spread."

Julie stepped out of the puddle of clothing and moved to the desk and sat in front of the teacher. She sat on the desk and spread her legs as wide as she could. A thrill rushed through her as she saw the excitement in her teacher's eyes.

Jasmine took her time as she looked over Julie. Part of her wanted to demand the girl disrobe completely, but she wasn't willing to risk anymore in case someone decided today was the day to stop by and say hi during her plan. She was Julie could get at least her skirt on in less time than it took her to cross the room and open the door. Julie's skin was pale and covered in a sprinkling of freckles that seemed to be everywhere. Her pubic hair was cut short, sparse and a deeper red than the hair on her head. And her pussy was gorgeous. Jasmine enjoyed how her lips opened up slightly exposing the wet pinkness beneath. She tried to keep her expression neutral as she looked the girl over. She could see excitement and nervousness in Julie's eyes just as she was sure Julie could see the same in hers.

"Are you horny?" Jasmine asked in the same stern even tone.

"Yes, Mistress," Julie replied in a near whisper.

Jasmine hadn't expected, the word `Mistress', but she liked it. "Play with yourself, but you do not have permission to cum. You will continue to play with yourself as I ask questions which you will answer honestly. I will tell you this right now, if you ever lie, it is a sign I cannot trust you and this will be over."

"Yes, Mistress. I understand Mistress," Julie said as she moved her hand to her pussy and began to slowly rub her clit with her fingers. She reached down with her other hand and spread her lips wide to give her new Mistress a better view.

"Do you ever finger fuck your pussy?"

"A little, Mistress. I haven't done much. I'm still intact, if you wanted to know."

"And if I shoved two of my fingers right now into you and broke it, what would you do?"

Julie let out a little moan at the thought. "Probably cum, Mistress. I've saved it for my Mistress to take."

"What about your ass?"

"What do you mean, Mistress?"

"Do you play with your asshole?"

"No, Mistress. That seems a little weird to me."

"Let go of your lips, suck on your middle finger to get it wet and shove it into your asshole."

There was a brief pause before Julie pulled the hand away from her pussy and sucked her middle finger in her mouth trying to get it wet. She dragged it out as long as she could as she tried to build her courage up to do as her Mistress had asked, but it was new and unexpected. She could see the look on her Mistress' face grow hard and she pulled the digit from her mouth and pressed it against her asshole. It was tight and she gasped as she finger probed in. She was hoping the tip would be enough, but the look she saw told her otherwise and she pushed it the rest of the way in feeling her ass clenching weirdly around the intrusion.

"What should I call you?"

"My Mistress may call me whatever she likes. In my fantasies, I am nothing more than my Mistress' fuck toy. She calls me by whatever dirty or crude or imaginative names she can come up with."

"Slut." Julie moaned. "Slave." Another moan. "Cunt." A moan. "Pussy licker." A moan. "Dirty whore." A moan.

Jasmine felt her stomach clench with each moan and her pussy grew wetter, as did Julie's. She wanted this girl. She wanted to make her into her slave. She wanted to use Julie in every way she'd written about and in others she'd read about. If she hadn't been wearing the tight skirt, she would have forced the girl to her knees under the desk and made her lick her pussy until she came.

"What are your limits?" Jasmine asked keeping her voice cool.

"I put myself in my Mistresses hands," Julie replied with a moan.

"I do not accept that answer and you will have to better answer that question later. You have done your research and I'm sure there are things you would not do or would not want to be forced to do. You will tell me what these are later."

"Yes, Mistress."

Jasmine sat back and enjoyed the show as the minutes ticked by. She had more to say and order, but the sight of the girl teasing her clit and fingering her asshole was overwhelming.

"After school today you will go to the library and open a new Gmail account. It will be called slavejulie4u and the password will be dirtyslut16. In that account you will write a detailed letter to me about your desires, likes, dislikes and limits and how you grew to be where you are. You will refer to me as nothing but Mistress and not mention anything else about me. You will not send the email you will just save it as a draft. Understand?"

"Yes Mistress," Julie moaned.

"Do you have a camera of your own?"

"Several, Mistress. When my dad upgrades, he gives them to my brother and me. He took a couple of the really nice ones, but I have a couple of good ones as well."

"When you get home tonight, you will take photos of your entire house. I want to know what the place looks like. I want to know what I have to work with if I choose to give you instructions to follow. You will also take a series of nude photos of yourself. Show me how sexy you can be in the photos. Make me hunger with lust for your body."

The words made Julie moan, "Yes, Mistress."

"Do not cum, slave. You will not cum on my desk!"

"Yes, Mistress, but it is so hard."

"If you cannot control yourself, then you are not ready to be someone's slave," Jasmine made her tone harsh.

"Yes, Mistress," Julie gasped as she tried to keep her body under control.

Jasmine reached into her bag and pulled out the package holding the SD card and opened it, taking the case holding the card out careful to only touch the edges and putting it down next to the girl. "You will use this card for the photos. On Sunday morning, you will take the card to the library and put it on the top shelf in the first line of reference books. I will retrieve it from there."

"Yes, Mistress."

"Before you go, you will write down your library card number and password for me. I will use this to be able to access the Gmail account as well."

"Yes, Mistress."

Jasmine looked up at the clock and saw that there was only a few minutes left in the class. "Stop playing with your clit and lick your fingers clean." Julie only nodded gratefully glad she'd managed to keep from cumming as she sucked her fingers clean of her juices. She wished she could pull the finger out of her ass but she hadn't been told to do so yet.

"I have one last question for you, slave," Jasmine kept her voice low. "Did you leave the notebook in this classroom intentionally? Did you bring it to school planning to leave it behind for me to find?"

Julie sucked on her fingers trying to figure out how to best answer the question without upsetting her new Mistress. "Yes, Mistress. I'm sorry if this upsets you, but I'd dreamed about it for so long. I'd wanted it for so long. I hoped maybe to change the way you looked at me."

Jasmine had suspected that for a few days as she'd replayed her earlier conversation with Julie. She'd been set up and it had worked. "What you told me the other day was a lie, you will be punished for that at a later time. It had better be the last time you lie, slut."

"I'm sorry, Mistress. It will be, Mistress."

"Pull that finger from your ass and get dressed," Jasmine ordered. She was happy to get the girl off her desk not certain how much longer she could have held out before leaning in and sucked that hard clit into her mouth. She watched as the girl pulled on her skirt and panties and she almost told her to leave the panties behind, but decided against it as she bit her lip. "Two more things," she said as Julie finished getting dressed. "One, you may not cum until you have completed all your assigned tasks for the weekend."

"Yes, Mistress," Julie said her stomach clenching as she realized she wasn't going to be able to finish herself off when she got home from the library.

"The second is important and I need you to understand this." Jasmine swallowed and licked her lips. "You will not mention any of this unless I mention it first. I have not made up my mind if this is even possible yet. There are too many things that can go wrong and too many complications. If I decide this can work, I will let you know. What you need to know though, is that if I decide it can't, it isn't because I do not find you desirable. Do you understand that, Julie?"

A tear formed in the corner of Julie's eyes at the thought of getting this close to what she wanted and not being able to get it made her ache, but she did understand. She didn't want to see her teacher end up in prison and she didn't want to know what would happen to her if her friends found out. "I understand, Mistress. Thank you, Mistress. I find you very desirable as well and I hope you think this can work, Mistress."

"Good, now write down your library information before the bell rings, you're going to have a busy afternoon," Jasmine said with a smile and wink.

"Yes, Mistress," Julie said nodding and writing down the number on a post-it just as the bell rang. She quickly gathered up her things and Jasmine watched as the girl left the classroom her skirt swinging from side to side.

It was then that the guilt and realization of what she'd done hit her and she felt like she was going to be sick. The rational part of her mind seemed to come screaming to the surface yelling at her for her stupidity even as the last swells of pleasure flowed through her.

Jasmine stormed back over to her desk and dropped into her chair as she mentally kicked herself for her stupidity. She knew better. She'd known better and yet she still had allowed herself to listen to that part of her brain that was linked directly to her crotch. She brooded in her chair for a moment as she stared forward blankly. How could she risk her career over something so fleeting?

She looked down at her desk and saw the wet spot that Julie had left behind. She growled and got up and stormed over to the cabinet jerking it open and grabbing a hand towel and the air freshener. She wiped up the spot and sprayed the can into the air. Covering whatever lingering scent her stupid actions led to.

This would have never happened with a male student, and Jasmine berated herself for not being smarter. Every time she'd seen a story of some pervert of a teacher having an affair with one of their students, she had always thought she couldn't believe that they'd done something so stupid. Yet now it was her turn, and she was being just as foolish.

She couldn't stand sitting around her classroom any longer and quickly gathered up her things and the papers she needed to take care of over the weekend. She was too frustrated to go home and headed to the gym. Maybe an hour or so of weights ad working out would help clear her mind and help her think clearer.

Jasmine was halfway through her first set when she stopped. Her adrenaline was pumping and the usual amount of weight seemed too light. She upped the weight, gave it a couple of reps and upped it again. The weight felt good and she pushed the bar up again and again doing nearly double her amount of usual reps.

She wasn't in the mood to speak with anyone, so stuck to the machines and at each station pumped more weight and more times than she normally. Her normal routine had her doing her upper body and then running, or her lower body and then working the punching bag, but after she finished her upper body, she still felt the need to push herself and moved to the lower body machines.

She pushed herself hard as she went from station to station. She let the exertion of pushing herself harder than normal clear her head, but the anger persisted and as she finished with the last station, she went back to her locker and grabbed her gloves.

Normally, she would spend fifteen to twenty minutes working the bad slowly and methodically, but this time she attacked the bag. She pictured herself on the bag making all the moronic decisions she'd made over the last few days and she mercilessly pounded the bag with every ounce of strength she could manage. She couldn't excuse her ill-considered decisions and she beat up the bag the way she wished she could beat up herself.

She finally stopped when her arms began to feel too heavy to lift and her punches were barely moving the bag. She didn't know how long she'd been punching, but her arms felt like jelly. The frustration remained though, and she moved to treadmills and began to jog. Jasmine didn't even bother to pay attention to how long she jogged and just focused on putting one leg in front of another for as long as she could keep up the pace she'd set. She wanted to run away from her mistakes, but there was nowhere to run to. Right now she was just hoping for exhaustion. Too tired to think. Too tired to make any more stupid choices. Too tired to act on any of the things that her crotch seemed to be craving.

When her legs nearly gave out, she decided it was time to stop before she hurt herself and she walked slowly and stiffly back to the locker room. She wanted to just go straight home and hide from the world, but she decided first to a soak in the hot tub would ease a little of the soreness she knew she would be feeling soon enough.

The feeling of the hot water and jets on her overtaxed body coaxed a sigh from her lips and she sat back and closed her eyes. It wasn't long before she remembered her last trip into a hot tub and the moment of quiet rest disappeared as she marked up another stupid mistake. A normal person didn't put themselves on display in a hot tub for a complete stranger. She knew she needed to start making smarter decisions, but her brain seemed bound to push her into the worst possible choices.

She soaked in the hot tub as long as she could mange, but it wasn't long before the memories and guilt drove her out. Her legs were weak as she walked and she hoped that she could just go home grab something to eat and fall asleep before she did anything else stupid or dangerous.

Jasmine was getting a drink from the fountain before making her way out the door when she felt someone standing over her. She looked up and saw one of the gym's personal trainers giving her a half-smile waiting for her to finish her drink.

"Bad day at work?" Tina asked as Jasmine finally stood up.

"Why would you say that?" Jasmine felt the evasiveness in her tone and wanted to make a break for the door.

"Well, you've been coming to this gym for over five years and in that time you've always been meticulous in your workouts. Even when you started coming back to the gym after February, you never seemed out of control. Today, well I wouldn't quite call you reckless, but you certainly weren't acting exactly smart either."

"I was fine. I knew what I was doing," Jasmine, growled.

"Really? You'll be lucky to move tomorrow. I don't know what has you so upset, but killing yourself at the gym and pushing yourself hard enough to cause injury, is not the way to handle your issues."

"I did not injure myself."

"Maybe you didn't. But you could have. You pushed yourself too hard and for too long, with too few breaks and with too little hydration. I tell you this, Jasmine, as a casual friend, if it had been anyone but you who had been pushing themselves so hard, I would have intervened. I was almost positive, when I saw you slip on your bathing suit, I was going to have to drag you out of the lap pool before you drowned yourself." Jasmine knew Tina was trying to keep her voice reasonable, but it just annoyed her and she wanted out of the gym. She'd pushed herself further than she normally would have, but she knew her body well enough to not go too far and Tina should have known her well enough to trust her.

"Tina," Jasmine said letting out a slow breath. "Yes it was a bad day, but I'm fine. You did notice I didn't get into the pool. I knew my body was exhausted. I needed the physical exhaustion today."

Tina looked her over. Jasmine looked sore and exhausted, and there was something in her eyes that didn't look quite happy, but she didn't look hurt or dangerous. She nodded and said, "You need liquids. Looking to exhaust yourself or not, not drinking enough liquids is going to lead to problems. We don't need the press of a teacher dying during a workout in our gym."

Jasmine nodded seeing the concern in the other woman's eyes. She hadn't been quite stupid about her work out that day, but she hadn't been as smart as she should have been either, especially forgetting her water bottle. "Okay so I wasn't being as smart as I should have been, and I'll remember my water bottle next time. Now if you don't mind, I'm going to go home, eat and get some sleep."

"Tina nodded and walked off leaving Jasmine to make her way to her car already feeling the soreness beginning to spread through her body.

Jasmine woke up Sunday morning still a little stiff from her Friday afternoon workout. She'd spent Saturday pouting on the couch preparing for the next week and doing everything she could to keep her mind off of Julie and what she'd had the girl do and what else she'd told the girl to do.

She was planning spending Sunday much in the same way, with the exception of maybe a long jog in the cool November air, but as she stretched out in her bed something nagged at her that she needed to do.

"I'm not going to the library to read that email," Jasmine said to herself. "I'll ignore it, I wont' bring it up and eventually I'll find someone appropriate to start a relationship with." She got out of bed and made her way into the bathroom for a long hot shower to clear her head.

Jasmine felt lazy as she took her time going though her morning routines. She made a list of the errands she needed to take care of and wrote out her grocery list. She kept wanting to add a stop at the library to her list, but resisted the urge, and pulled up a list of movies playing at the local theater on the internet. It was then, what she'd been trying so hard to not remember came to her. "The photos," she hissed. "I forgot about the SD card! Dammit!" She knew she had no choice but to go by the library and retrieve the card. Even if she never acknowledged what was on the card, she couldn't just leave it there for someone else to find.

"Stupid. This is just a sign of how stupid you were," she berated herself. "Have her leave a card full of dirty pictures on a library shelf, sure that was smart. Might as well have ordered her to strip naked and play with herself in the middle of the library."

"And if you're going to go by the library anyways, you might as well read her email," The dark part of her mind she'd spent the weekend resisting whispered. "Knowing what she has to say, doesn't mean you're going to act on it." She wanted to hit something as that voice whispered in her head.

Jasmine looked over the movie times again as she tried to decide what to see. If she had the card on her, she didn't want to be at home tempted to look, the more time out of the house the better. She hoped Julie would drop the card off early so she could pick it up and get out there without being tempted to read the email as well. Jasmine checked the time and began to gather her things, grabbing not her usual laptop, or even the one she'd been using for her research, but one of William's old ones which she'd wiped clean and entered a new owner's name in. She was being stupid again, but she just couldn't seem to stop herself.

The library was just opening as Jasmine pulled into the parking lot. She scanned through the few people waiting to get in, but Julie wasn't one of them. She'd hoped that maybe if she saw the girl, she could have just told her to keep the card, but she wasn't that lucky. She followed the few people in and made her way to one of the study rooms that lined a wall of the library.

The rooms were small with just enough room for one person to have some privacy as they did their research. She'd often used the rooms when she'd had research to do at the library, and she'd used them over the summer as a place to hide quietly without being disturbed or having to go home. She closed the door behind her and powered on her laptop.

The library offered free Wi-Fi to its patrons, but you needed to have your library card and pin number to gain access to the system, and as Jasmine's computer asked her for the information, she typed in Julie's information. She looked out the small window in the door of the room, hoping to see Julie and tell her to go home taking the card with her, but she wasn't so lucky.

Her fingers felt almost out of her control as she went to Gmail and entered the user name and password. For a brief moment she prayed that Julie had changed her mind and not opened the account and written the requested letter, but then the screen blinked onto the empty inbox. On the side of the screen, were a list of other folders and a bold number one stood out next to the folder labeled Drafts'. She clicked on the folder and one message sat in the folder with the words Dear Mistress' in the subject line.

Jasmine swallowed hard and peeked out the window again hoping to see the girl. When she didn't, she clicked on the letter and watched it open before her.

Dear Mistress,

I'm so glad you've decided to consider me for training and I promise to be the best slave you could ever want. I've always known you to be a fair and good person, and I know that you will train me in how to be the perfect slave for you. I know you will be firm and tough, and while I know I will face challenges and be made to do things I might not wish to do, it will all be done to bring you pleasure and satisfaction. Whether it be physical or mental pleasure, my only goal is to make you happy.

My sexual awakening came when I first read Anne Rice's Claiming of Sleeping Beauty. It took me awhile to understand the feelings the books caused in me, and early on I tried to resist the curiosity they caused, but over time I found myself drawn in more and more to what I was reading and wanting to be treated like the main character. From there, I found other books and then websites and found myself growing more and more obsessed with the ideas of what I read and saw.

These were not the first submissive thoughts I'd had though. I remember when I was younger and my friends and I would play games I always liked being cast in the role of the prisoner or the captured princess. I always knew that it was a game and the good guys would rescue me, but I would wonder what would happen if the prince didn't come and the evil prince had his way with me. I could never explain where these ideas came from or what they meant and figured everyone would occasionally day dream about being in the clutches of someone who would do with them as they pleased.

After I became aware of the idea of being a submissive or being someone's slave, I tried to figure out if there was a way to make this a reality. I wanted to find someone to do the things to me that I had read about, but I didn't even know how to tell someone else what I was feeling, much less that I wanted them to do it to me. It grew harder when I realized that I was attracted to women. This area is not very liberal, and I knew I would be ostracized and tormented if anyone found out what was going on in my mind. Briefly I looked online to see if I could find someone there, but luckily I came to my senses before I put myself online for a stranger to use.

Without someone to own me and to use me, I've tried at moments to put myself in the kinds of situations I've dreamed of. I've created an imaginary Mistresses in my mind to use me and give me orders. I've tried to push myself in different ways and do things that were both arousing to me and things that weren't so arousing, but could be demanded of me by a Mistress.

On multiple occasions I've bound myself and gagged myself. With all the time I've had alone, I've been able to try different things with this. Zip ties can be wonderful toys to a girl who wants to bind herself. I've bound myself before going to bed and secured a blindfold over my eyes. When my alarm has gone off in the morning, I've been forced to crawl with my hands and ankles bound to where I've placed a pair of scissors to cut off the restraints. I never put them in my room and at times I've put them behind closed doors so I've been forced to truly struggle to get out of my bonds. There have been times when I've barely been able to get out of my bonds and get ready for school on time. I've spent the rest of those days wet and aroused at how difficult I had made things for myself.

I've used many different things to gag myself with. The more interesting the gag the better. I know my Mistress might not always gag me with something as simple as a scarf, so I've used other things as well. One time I wore the same pair of panties for a week. They were plain and basic and I had plenty of others that looked just like them so no one was likely to comment if they noticed I had on white panties for a straight week. Five days of school and gym and five days of soccer practice and a game and every night I played with myself to orgasm through them. By Friday night they were infused with my sweat and juices. I almost gagged when I put them in my mouth, but I secured them in place and kept it in overnight. I imagined they were my Mistress' panties and the thought had me so horny could hardly sleep. I'd secured my hands behind my back, so I'd been unable to play with myself. The next morning after I crawled and struggled to get to where I'd hidden the scissors, I'd masturbated to multiple orgasms while still gagged.

Other times I choose to go without panties or clothes at all. Usually if I'm wearing a skirt to school, I'll keep a pair of panties in my bag and before gym I'll go into the girl's room and pull them off. Then after gym before my next class, I'll pull them off and spend the rest of the day bare until soccer practice. I'll day dream about what one of my friends would do if they found out, or even a teacher or one of the boys. I have to keep my imagination under control to keep from getting too wet or excited, but it isn't easy at times. Usually on weekends when I don't have to worry about changing or someone seeing me undressed, I never wear panties. I've gone for walks in the woods before and slipped off the main paths to isolated spots and pulled down my pants and played with myself imagining my Mistress watching as I pleasure myself in public.

More and more when I get home from school, I strip naked the moment I walk in the door. I know my Mistress would want me nude and ready to use at all times. I imagine my Mistress walking in the door after a long rough day and bending me over the couch and spanking me for no other reason than it gives her pleasure and a way to release her stress to abuse my body and turn my ass black and blue before forcing me to my knees and pleasuring her with my mouth. One week recently I chose to only walk on my hands and knees whenever possible. My Mistress decided I was her pet and I wasn't allowed to walk or get on the furniture. I slept on a blanket in my closet and ate all my food from bowls on the ground not allowed to use my hands or silverware. I didn't allow myself to masturbate that week. Pets can't use their paws to pleasure themselves, so neither could I. It was a long week and I was constantly aroused, and on Saturday when I finally allowed myself to touch myself again, I came again and again.

I've spanked myself on multiple occasions as well. I've used my hand, a hairbrush, a belt, and other things that caught my eye to spank my body with. I've spanked my tits and ass and thighs and even my pussy. When I'm doing it to arouse myself, I spank moderately hard. I don't like light spankings, as all they do is make me hornier without bringing me close to the edge. When I imagine it is my Mistress spanking me for her pleasure, I spank harder. I'll often spank myself as hard as I can manage even when it brings tears to my eyes. The biggest problem I have is my skin is pale and reddens easily. I'm not able to spank myself nearly as often as I like because they could be seen when changing for gym. I give myself the hardest spankings when I have at least three days where no one is going to possibly see me undressed.

I've grown to both love and hate clothespins. I bought some and get a thrill when I use just a few on my body for a short period of time. It is a rush to let them bite into my soft and sensitive flesh. I love putting some on my nipples just before I cum as I play with myself as it makes the orgasm that much more intense. But as with all the things I've done, I've also pushed myself to see just how much I can take. On one occasion I put more than 20 clothespins on my nipples, breasts, inner thighs and lips before setting the timer for an hour and zip tying my fingers behind my back. I was only five minutes in before I began to regret my choice. By twenty the pain was making it hard to stay still. By thirty I was crying, and by the end I was sobbing as I waited in tortured pain for the timer to go off. It made me ache like nothing else ever did before.

I've experimented with other types of control too. I imagine my Mistress giving me orders and instructions which would be difficult to fulfill and then done my best to follow the given instructions. Sometimes this is drinking as much water as I can then setting a time before I can use the rest room. It is always hard to contain myself in those situations. One time while do this, I drank a great deal of water before going out to run errands. I told myself I couldn't use the rest room until I finished with my errands. Everything took longer than I expected it too and it had been a hot day while I rode around on my bike so I kept drinking more to keep hydrated. By the time I was finishing my last errand, I felt my bladder was going to burst. I was barely out of the parking lot of the last errand and completely across town, when I hit a bump that made me lose control. I rode home off the main roads to keep from someone seeing me as my pants were clearly wet. Even though the embarrassment, I found myself also getting horny at the risk of being caught in such a humiliating situation.

It is hard to say what I wouldn't do for my Mistress. You have asked me to say what are my limits and I have thought hard about this. There have been things I've seen on the internet and read about that disgusted me. Blood, shit, guns, and vomit are things I hope you never request me to do anything with. If my Mistress requested it, I would do things with other people. The thought of being with a man, doesn't arouse me, but if my Mistress told me to do something with a guy I would. I would trust my Mistress to have a reason behind it, even if that reason were nothing more than to know I was squirming as I serviced him. Due to my living situation, I would request that my Mistress doesn't request that I do anything to permanently scar or modify my body. While there is a part of me that dreams of my Mistress marking me with a tattoo to show the world that I am hers, this wouldn't be something I could hide from those around me who might judge me too harshly. I would never play with someone younger than myself. I know there is a certain level of hypocrisy there to say I wouldn't consider it acceptable to play with someone who was too young to know what they were getting into and I would hope that my Mistress is aroused by girls who were so young.

I'm sure there are other things that I would hope you wouldn't request of me or even things that when confronted with the idea of doing them, I may find myself incapable of doing, but at the moment, I'm uncertain of what those things are. I hope that my Mistress will not be disappointed in me if later on I add things to the list of limits. I trust you as my Mistress though to push my limits, to put me in situations where I'm uncomfortable and squirm. I trust you as my Mistress to both give and deny me pleasure and always use me for your pleasure. I also trust you as my Mistress to not do things that are dangerous or go too far.

This is all I can think to say for the moment, my Mistress. I hope I have answered many of your questions, and if you have any other questions, I will gladly answer them. I'm looking forward to taking the photos you requested of me to show you what you are getting in a slave.

Take care, my Mistress, and know I am eagerly waiting to hear from you and know what you want of me.

Your dearest slave,

Julie

Jasmine leaned back in her chair as she finished the letter. She could feel her heart pound and she knew her face was flushed red. Julie had certainly been... open in her letter and Jasmine could feel her body responding to the words and visuals the words brought to her mind. She was surprised though at how well she was able to keep the part of her mind in check that wanted to reply to the letter. She knew she could have so much fun with Julie if she replied, but she clamped down on those urges and closed the account before logging off the computer.

She gave herself a moment to regain her composure before stepping out of the small study room and casually made her way to the first aisle of the research section. Her fingers nearly missed the small card as it sat on the empty top shelf just out of her view, but she carefully picked it up with a swallow and dropped it into her packet. The card weighed heavy in her pocket and with it in her possession, she had something on her that could be used as actual evidence of illegal activity. She knew she was being paranoid as she tried to keep her stride steady and even as she walked out of the library doing her best not to look in every direction for the hidden police just waiting to pounce on her at any moment.

She made it to her car without being thrown to the ground and surrounded by police and let out a deep sigh as the calm and rational part of her brain seemed to lecture that this was the exact reason, she shouldn't be doing this. Even as she agreed with that part of her brain, she knew she couldn't have left the card behind for someone else to find.

After another moment, she started her car and made her way out of the lot. She still had time to catch a movie, if she hurried and it would be nice to have something to take her mind off of things for a couple of hours.

Jasmine arrived home just after five with a car full of groceries and a pocket weighed down with guilt. She'd done her best to ignore the card for the afternoon, but she'd felt almost hyper vigilant as she kept feeling like someone was about to pounce down on her. She was almost certain that Julie wouldn't have come up with this convoluted plan to catch her doing something wrong, but what if Julie hadn't been careful when she'd taken the pictures and been caught by her mother demanding to know who they were for? When that thought had come to her the first time, she'd nearly broken the card in half and tossed the parts in two separate garbage cans. She couldn't bring herself to do it though, and the card sat in her pocket waiting to been seen.

She took her time putting her groceries away and made dinner. She still hadn't grown used to cooking for one, and the effort it took to make a meal hardly ever seemed worth it. She generally had been trying to make things she could take to work the next day for lunch, but that didn't always work and at those times, she felt William's loss more than normal.

She finished her meal quietly sitting at the kitchen table as she read through one of the books she'd ordered through Amazon. There wasn't much in the book she hadn't read other places, and she hadn't felt the need to have her research materials out as she read through it. If she ran across something important as she ate, she'd mark the page and take notes on it after the meal. She'd never stopped her research and the stack of note cards was still growing and she was well into her second notebook of notes. She better understood what Stacey had said at the beginning of this was something she should just think with her crotch about, but her mind just didn't work like that and the intellectual part of her mind craved facts and information. That part of her mind was also trying to figure out how to turn the research into a paper hating to see so much time and energy not get rewarded.

With the meal done, Jasmine cleaned up her dishes and slowly made her way down to her office. She wouldn't lie to herself and say she wasn't curious about the pictures, or that she wouldn't love to see Julie in any of the positions she'd written about, but it wasn't driving her like it had before.

Jasmine pulled out one of her old laptops and watched it boot up. While William had always made sure he'd bought top of the line equipment, even that failed at times and the laptop before the one that was her current one had had Wi-Fi issues. Two months before William would have normally replaced it, the Wi-Fi stopped working entirely and she'd had to use a USB wireless card until he'd gotten her the new computer. It had been the only time she'd really felt the need for a new laptop when he'd bought her one, and even then she would have been perfectly happy to of just had the wireless repaired.

It was perfect for the pictures though. As long as she didn't connect the computer to the LAN, it would be isolated and no one from outside could see what was on it. And she wasn't planning on keeping the photos on the computer anyways. It was just a perfect transfer point.

Jasmine slid the card in as the computer finished booting and clicked on the widow that came up giving her thumbnails of all the photos on the card. There were hundreds of photos on the card and some video clips as well, and Jasmine let out a slow quiet whistle at the quantity of images.

She clicked on the first picture and a photo of the house's entryway appeared on the screen. The photos of the house progressed through every room of the house giving her different angles of several rooms, the garage and the back yard. Julie photographed inside the pantry, every closet, and even the attic. Jasmine was sure there wasn't a spot in the house she hadn't captured.

The next image was of Julie in the clothes she'd been wearing at school Friday. Jasmine guessed she was using a tripod to hold the camera and it looked like she had a remote clicker in her hand to take the photos with. The photos showed Julie in a series of poses ranging from casual, to cute, to her attempt at trying to look sexy. The pose didn't look quite right on Julie and made Jasmine smile with the incongruity of the pose.

From there Julie posed in several other outfits. Most were outfits Jasmine had seen her in at school, but others looked not quite school appropriate. The skirts were too short, the shorts were too tight and the tops clung to her body. She wasn't sure if the clothes were older clothes or outfits she'd bought for herself to imagine wearing for her Mistress. Jasmine froze on one image of Julie bending on the waist away from the camera. The skirt she was wearing was very short rode up high on her ass exposing a pair of tight pink panties, as Julie looked back over her shoulder and smiled.

From there the clothes began to come off and Julie posed in what must have been every pair of panties and bra she owned. Jasmine licked her lips as the poses began to get more graphic. It was clear Julie had been looking at images online and had been trying to imitate as many of the poses as she could manage. There were several photos of her with her hand either inside her bra playing with her nipples or inside her panties teasing her pussy. Through all the images though, Julie had somehow managed to not expose herself.

The next image showed Julie wearing the same short skirt that had ridden up so high when she'd bent over and a plain basic white button down shirt with just the middle button done up. On the next photo, the button was undone and it was clear there was no bra beneath the shirt.

Jasmine was breathing hard as she clicked the next button and for the first time was rewarded with a view of Julie's small pert tits. Her areolas were darker than she'd expected and stood out sharply against the pale white skin of her body, her nipples clearly hard in the picture. The next picture showed Julie from behind the shirt now gone and her hands just starting to raise the hem of the skirt. In the next, the skirt was raised up and Julie's ass was exposed pale white and smooth for the camera. The next photo showed Julie reaching back with her hand giving her ass a swat. In the next, the hand was gone but a clear red handprint remained behind.

The next photo had Julie facing the camera again, the skirt raised up and exposing the patch of short cropped pubic hair and the outline of her pussy lips between her legs. The series of photos continued with one hand holding up the skirt as the other teased her breasts and then between her spread legs. Jasmine curled her free hand into a fist and drove her nails into her palm keeping her hand on the table as the other clung to the mouse and clicked to the next picture.

Julie was finally nude in the picture giving Jasmine an unfettered view of her naked body for the first time. The next one was from behind giving her a perfect view of the tiny, tight ass with the handprint still glowing on it. From there the photos slowly began to get more graphic as Julie took photos as she played with her nipples or lay with her legs spread wide to the camera. There were photos of her playing with her pussy and asshole including close-ups of the action.

Julie's photos didn't stop there as she included photos with herself gagged, and bound with zip ties. There were photos of clothespins attached to her body. It was a series with each photo showing a new pin added. The final picture of the group showed her putting the 25th clothespin on her clit as a look of anguished pain took her face.

Next she included photos of what Jasmine guessed were the toys she'd used to spank herself with. There was a hairbrush, ruler, spatula, a pair of belts one wide and one narrow, and what looked to be a flogger of sorts made out of clothesline. The next series of photos showed her using the toys all over her body. Each toy was used over her tits, ass, back of her thighs, inner thighs, and pussy. By the end her skin was red where she had used the toys on her body. Jasmine drove her nails into the palm of her hand even harder.

Jasmine gasped at the next photo showing Julie letting the wax from a tall white candle that usually contained a picture of a saint wrapped around the outside drip down on her breasts. Julie was biting her lip in the photo as if she was shocked by the burn of the wax as it hit her chest, but even if it did catch her off guard, it wasn't the last in the series. Through the photos Julie, soon had wax covering most of her tits and down her stomach and over her sex to her pussy. The white wax stood out on the red and abused lips and Jasmine froze unable to move on from a close-up of her lips nearly covered in white wax as a few stray drips had run down just to her asshole.

Julie had saved the best for last and Jasmine whimpered as she opened the image. Julie had reattached the clothespins to her pussy lips and clit and had ran a piece of string through the center of each. There had been no set-up images for this photo and the image was taken just as Julie had yanked the clothespins away tearing them from her sensitive flesh. Her eyes were screwed shut and her mouth was open in a scream Jasmine could almost hear. Her memory flashed back to the video she had watched while in the hotel and the scream the girl had let loose with. Jasmine could imagine that same scream now from Julie's lips and it made her heart pound faster as she could feel her panties soaking through. Jasmine's body trembled as she fought to keep her body under control and not reach down with her hand to play with her wet and needy pussy.

It took Jasmine several minutes before she was able to regain control over her body and close the final image before opening the file holding the videos. She wondered what kind of videos the girl had made for her and wasn't sure she could keep her control if they were anything like the photos.

The first video was basic and was another tour of the house, this time narrated by Julie. It would have been something that could have almost been used by a real estate agent trying to sell the house, if Julie hadn't included a list of all the things she'd done in the various rooms of the house. "Then again," Jasmine thought, "a video of a teenage girl discussing all of her personal sexual exploits through every room of a house would probably make the house sell ten times faster and for twice the price."

The next video had to have been shot after the photos showing Julie giving herself the spanking. This time Julie didn't speak, and just let the sounds of each of the toys slapping into her body punctuated by her gasps of pleasure narrate the video. Jasmine counted out the girl giving herself at least ten spanks with each item in each of her selected areas and the spanks weren't exactly light. It didn't look like it was as hard as she could spank, but Jasmine could tell the spanking was pushing Julie's line between pleasure and pain. Jasmine could just imagine spanking the girl and making her ass and thighs glow red from the toys and bit her lip as she watched mesmerized as each swat landed.

The final video started with Julie propped against the headboard of her bed, legs spread for the camera. Julie only smiled as she started playing with herself. One hand would tease her breasts and pinch at her nipples while the other rubbed her clit and gently probed at her opening.

Slowly the speed of the girl's fingers increased as she teased her clit more vigorously. Julie's moans and pants were clear in the video and Jasmine wondered if Julie was going to bring herself off. Part of her was angry at the thought of Julie bringing herself off in the video. Her instructions had been to not cum until her assignments were done which would have included dropping off the card for her to view, but Jasmine pushed that thought aside as she wasn't going to be the girl's Mistress anyways.

Julie's moans and gasps began to turn into whispered words. The words were unintelligible at first and Jasmine turned up the sound to better hear. The words were still quiet and Jasmine listened more intently as the hand that had been playing with her breasts, moved down her body and worked a finger into her asshole.

"Please, Mistress," Jasmine heard the breathy whisper say. "Please, Mistress." The words were repeated as the hands teased and probed into her body.

Jasmine watched Julie stifle a moan as she tried to keep from cumming while still vigorously teasing her sex. "Please be my Mistress. Please, please, please, please." She kept repeating the words and phrase as her body shook so close orgasm. Jasmine looked down at the time bar on the video and saw it approaching twenty minutes as tears started to run down Julie's face in repressed pleasure.

Finally Julie stopped playing with herself as she pulled her hands away from her over stimulated body. She looked at the camera with wide hopeful eyes that seemed to beg Jasmine to accept her. "Please choose me to be your slave, Mistress," Julie said her voice harsh and pleading. "I will follow your every command and do whatever you desire of me. You asked me not to cum until I had completed your tasks and I will not. I will even do more than that. You have just watched as I played with myself until my body shook and nearly exploded with contained pleasure. I did it to show you I can control myself. I will do it every day until you let me know your decision. I will not cum again until you either give me permission as my Mistress or release me from consideration as your slave. I will tease and torment my body as best I can as I wait to hear back from you. I will be the best slave you can imagine and you will know I put my pleasure and pain in your capable hands. My ass, my pussy, my body and my spirit are yours for the asking, Mistress. Please accept them."

Julie's tone was so pleading it made Jasmine's heart ache. The girl had so clearly put herself out there and wanted to be taken and showed herself in such a way that it made Jasmine just want to take her and do every dirty thing she'd ever imagined and more. She shook her head as she closed the video and closed the video file. She needed to clear her head, but first she needed to clear the card. Jasmine unscrewed the cover from the cable outlet on the wall and pulled it away. William had kept an extendable grabber for reaching small screws that fell into tight places while he was working on computers and Jasmine stuck it into the wall and used it to grab the end of a USB cable. On the other end of the cable was a pocket hard drive powered through the USB cord and Jasmine plugged it into the computer and waited for it to recognize the new device. She moved the photos from the card and onto the hidden hard drive before disconnecting the cable and hiding it in the wall putting the cover back in place. She took a moment to make sure the card and computer were completely wiped of the images, before shutting down the computer and putting it back with the other old computers on a bottom shelf behind her desk. She wiped the exterior of the card down clearing it of any fingerprints Julie might have left behind and put it on the shelf with her cameras and other cards. She felt like she was being overly paranoid, but she knew it was better to be overly careful than find herself in a difficult to explain situation.

Part of her wanted to go to her room, tear off her clothes and bring herself off again and again to the mental images the video had filled her mind with, but she needed to clear her mind, so instead she switched into her cold weather jogging gear and grabbed her headlamp.

She normally didn't go jogging when it was too dark, but occasionally the night air had helped clear her head and clarified her thoughts. She was always careful when jogging so late and slipped a small canister of bear mace into her pocket. It would work equally well on any animal or person who might be stupid enough to attack her as she jogged.

The night was no longer what she would have referred to as crisp, and was instead downright cold hovering right around freezing. There was a light rain falling and it was sprinkled with snowflakes that Jasmine knew would be sticking before too long. The rain and snow made the path slick, but Jasmine had jogged it in worse and kept pushing forward as she thought over the situation. She knew she couldn't be Julie's Mistress. The mistake had been made on Friday and she had to move past it. There was a part of her that was going to continue to desire the girl, but she would control that part. She just didn't know what to tell the girl without sending her in another downward spiral. She also didn't want to see the girl do something stupid and try to find a stranger online.

She wrestled with the questions and problems as she continued her jog without coming to a solution. She knew she should talk to Julie on Monday and let her down, but she needed to make sure she had the right way to say it first.

Jasmine finished the jog as the last of the rain turned to snow and picked her way through the woods as each breath hung in the air before her. She had made up her mind even as the dark sexual part of her brain raged against the decision. She wasn't sure how, but she'd start looking online for someone more appropriate to play with sometime soon. The city was an hour away, but she was sure she could find someone there who might be worth visiting on the weekends. The thought made her smile as she reentered her back yard. Soon enough she'd have someone to explore with and it would be someone acceptable. Until then though, she decided it was safe to let the sexual part of her mind think of those wonderful images of Julie as she brought herself off to several orgasms once she was inside.

The week and a half leading to Thanksgiving passed slowly for Jasmine. It had started dawning on her that this would be her first holiday season without William and the thought made her ache. They would have gone back to Indiana to see his mother and brother this year for Thanksgiving, but instead she'd driven the four hours to her parent's place instead. Her sister and her family had been there for Thanksgiving as well, and Jasmine had done her best to show them she'd was moving past her mourning and was starting to get on with her life. They were all so happy to see she'd climbed out of the funk she'd gone into, and smiled and keeping things light as they talked.

Jasmine had done her best to keep the smile on her face and hope that the wave of holiday memories with William wouldn't overwhelm her in the next month and send her back into her funk of despair.

She'd done her best to avoid being alone too much before she'd left for the holiday, and had either invited friends over in the evening or gotten herself invited over to their house instead. It helped some and kept her out of the house alone.

She still hadn't known how to deal with Julie. When Julie had bounded in to the classroom Monday afternoon, her eyes had been full of anticipation and joy. It had dimmed slowly through the period as Jasmine hadn't said a word on the subject. She'd meant to bring it up several times, but could never find the best way to word things, so they left unsaid. Everyday Julie had come in the same look had been in her eyes, but it was fading more each day. Jasmine wondered if Julie had given up and had taken silence as a `no', but even on the short class period Wednesday before the break began, she still had the same look of hope in her eyes, though it was more intermingled with pain than before. She knew she'd need to say something when she got home from the break.

Her mom had over cooked and made enough food to feed twenty people instead of the seven of them there had been and Jasmine had over eaten until she'd felt like she was going to burst. She'd never usually been one to stuff her face to the point of bursting even at Thanksgiving, but this year the food seemed to give her something to focus on rather than the empty space at the table next to her.

She woke up Friday morning feeling full and bloated and needed to get out. It was only seven and not even her niece and nephew were up yet, so Jasmine deiced to slip out and go to the local gym for a long work out to burn off the meal from the night before and occupy her mind.

Jasmine was filling out the forms for a day pass to the gym as she waited for the obligatory personal trainer to come over and try to convince her to sign-up for a membership. They never pressed hard, especially when Jasmine told them she was from out of town, and Jasmine knew they were just doing their job.

"Oh my god, Jasmine Sylvester, is that you?" A woman asked from behind her as Jasmine put down the clipboard and turned.

The woman behind her was wearing a spandex shirt and yoga pants, both of which seemed to cling to her body in a way that managed to show it off better than if she'd been wearing less. She stood five foot nine with small breasts that were well shown under the spandex. Her blonde hair was cut in short in a pixie cut and her blue eyes sparkled as she gave Jasmine a blistering white smile before hugging her. "In town for the holiday I see."

"Laura?" Jasmine asked stunned as she returned the hug. "What are you doing here? When did you move back to town? It's LeBlanc."

Laura had been one of Jasmine's best friends from high school. They'd both played soccer and basketball for the school. After high school, Jasmine had gone off to State on a soccer scholarship, while Laura had been off to the big city and the U on a partial track scholarship. They'd kept in touch a little over the years, but not as much as they should have. Jasmine wondered how Laura had been able to recognize her from behind, but then realized they probably didn't get many six foot brunettes through the door.

"That's right. I couldn't remember, and wasn't sure if you would still use it after the... well I was sorry to hear about what happened. I had a bad break up back in August and there was an opening with the chain here so I took the transfer and got out of town," Laura explained before waving at the receptionist about to take Jasmine's money. "She's here as my guest; just add her to my list, please."

"Thanks, Laura, but you don't have to do that. I'm sure you have friends here in town that would actually use the guest spot more than once every few months."

"I'm the manager. I can have as many guest spots as I want. How are you doing?"

"I'm good," Jasmine said with a sigh. It was true, but it wasn't fully true. "How is it to be back in the home town?"

"It is okay. It is good to be the boss, even if it means I have to work the morning after Thanksgiving. Though to be honest, I kind of wish I'd been a little less rash and just found another job in the city. I miss the nightlife."

"You poor soul," Jasmine said condescendingly. "Try living out on the ass end of nowhere like I do. We do have a Wal-Mart, but it's an hour to the closest mall and most everything is closed by 9 on week nights."

"I'll pass. We at least have a mall and it isn't that far to the city." Jasmine laughed as she walked with her friend towards the locker room. "Do you have any plans for tonight?"

Jasmine thought about the question for a moment. As far as she knew it was going to be a night of leftovers and games with her family as her dad yelled at the basketball and football games. "Nothing important. What do you have in mind?"

"Why don't you come over to my place for dinner? I haven't had many chances to entertain since the move and it will give us a chance to catch up. Say six?"

"Sounds better than Uno with the kids," Jasmine said with a smile.

"Great, I'll get you my address before you leave. I've got to go and make sure things are running smooth. I'll see you tonight," Laura finished before leaving Jasmine at the entrance to the locker room.

Jasmine smiled as she watched her friend depart. She found herself admiring Laura's ass in the tight yoga pants and wondered what she'd look like with them off. A little thrill of pleasure went up her spine and she made her way to the changing room looking more forward to her day than she had twenty minutes before.

Jasmine had gone through her usual workout, pushing herself a little harder and longer on the treadmill than she might normally have as burned off the calories from Thanksgiving. Laura had stopped by while she was jogging and left her a business card with her address on it and Jasmine had watched her friend walk away enjoying the way her body had moved under the tight outfit. She shook her head as she wondered what was wrong with her. She had never been one to stare at good looking guys before. She'd never gawked when a hot man had walked into the room or started working out next to her in the gym. Even when she'd not been in a relationship, she'd never felt herself sizing up men like hunks of beef to be devoured, but in the last month, it seemed like nearly every woman who had crossed her path had been sized up like a wolf stalking sheep.

Laura hadn't even been the only one she'd spied on as she'd worked through the machines. Two other women had caught her eye at moments and she'd spent moments in between sets picturing just what each might look like bound and naked before her. The image of the tall, curvy brunette bound to the cross as she worked the strap over her back had nearly caused Jasmine to lose her stride on the treadmill with disastrous results, as she'd only grabbed the bar at the last second allowing her to regain her balance. Now as she watched Laura spot the woman on the free weights she imagined straddling Laura's face making her service her as she brought the flail down on her bound body. That thought too had caused her to nearly fall again and she decided it was time to leave before she incurred a serious injury due to her day dreaming.

The afternoon at home had passed quickly and Jasmine's parents were happy to hear she was getting out to see a friend that night. Jasmine wondered if they had believed her before that she had gotten back into her old life and wasn't just sitting at home alone most evenings. She hadn't packed anything dressy for the trip and put on a pair of nice jeans and a green turtleneck before adding a hint of makeup and pulling her hair back into a simple ponytail.

Laura lived in an apartment complex across town and Jasmine would have gotten lost trying to find the place if her GPS hadn't been able to guide her. The place was in a newer complex, and while it wasn't fancy, it was clean and looked well-maintained. She parked her car in an empty spot before grabbing the bottle of wine she'd picked up from the passenger seat and made her way to Laura's door.

"Hey, stranger. It's good to see you again," Laura said as she opened the door giving Jasmine a smile and a hug before inviting her in.

Jasmine gawked at her friend for a moment and felt slightly underdressed as she took in the dress slacks and stylish maroon blouse her friend was wearing. Jasmine had dressed for a quiet night in with a friend while Laura looked as though she'd dressed for a stylish night out on the town with a hot date. "It's good to see you too," she said as she entered the apartment. "You look great. You're making me feel a little underdressed here. Had I known you were going to dress up, I would have... Well I'm not sure what I would have done, this is about as nice as I packed for the weekend."

Laura laughed as she took the bottle of wine from Jasmine and led her into the small living room. "Don't be ridiculous, Jazz. You're gorgeous. Us average ladies have to dress up just to stand a chance of looking half as good of you when you roll out of bed in the morning. And don't you even tell me you look like shit when you wake up, I've seen you in the mornings and you still look good."

"That was high school. Anyone can look good first thing in the morning when they're a teenager, it isn't quite as easy when you're pushing 30," Jasmine said trying to object.

"That's bullshit, Jazz and you know it. Now take the compliment and let's move on with our evening," Laura said bringing her a glass of the wine and sitting next to her on the couch. "The fish is still baking so we have a few minutes to catch up before dinner. How's the school year going?"

Jasmine was relieved she hadn't asked about William and she took a sip of the wine and began talking about how the school year was going and what she was teaching. The conversation continued as they made their way to the table and though the meal as they both talked about what they'd been doing for the last few months and how work was going. Jasmine was curious about Laura's breakup with someone she'd referred to in passing as CB, that had led her to move home, but as she'd been kind enough to avoid William's death, she wasn't going to bring up her friend's relationship problems.

The meal had consisted of salmon, salad, and angel hair pasta. Laura's cooking skills had markedly improved since high school when she'd famously nearly burned down the school in cooking class when she'd accidentally started a grease fire and panicked by pouring water on it. She'd never been able to adequately explain how she'd managed to start a grease fire while making spaghetti sauce to begin with.

Laura had shooed Jasmine back to the couch after the meal with her third glass of wine as she took care of the dishes. Jasmine had offered to help, but Laura had been insistent and refused to allow her into the kitchen.

As Jasmine sat back on the couch she surveyed the apartment for the first time. The place still looked like Laura was still in the process of getting settled in three months after moving in, but what was there was nice and gave off a warm inviting feeling. Something was nagging at Jasmine as she looked around the room though, and she couldn't put her finger on what her subconscious was trying to point out to her.

A stack of magazines sat neatly on the end table at the other end of the couch and Jasmine noticed that most of them were back copies of Curve and again something nagged at Jasmine's memory. Her eyes wandered over the walls of the room and she found herself examining a framed poster. It was a simple black and white photo of two women in briefs and white T-shirts kissing each other. She remembered seeing the photo several places on the internet as she'd done some of her research and she'd thought both of the women were attractive and the simplicity of the pose made it even more alluring. It was then that something clicked in her mind and she remembered where she'd heard of Curve before.

Jasmine shook her head as she tried to clear her mind as Laura came into the room with the bottle of wine in one hand and her glass in the other. She smiled at Jasmine as she topped off her glass before plopping down onto the couch next to her.

"Well, dishes are in the dishwasher, and if you get hungry for dessert, I have half a pumpkin pie my mother sent me home with yesterday. Damn, Jazz, it's been good to see you. It's been a bit lonely since I moved back."

Jasmine nodded as she took another sip of wine and smiled back at her friend. "It's been good to see you too. I spent a good month of the summer moping around my parent's house with them encouraging me to get out and do something and take control back of my life, and now that I've managed to do just that, they don't believe it and have been treating me with kid gloves this whole trip. Besides it's good to catch up."

"Here, here," Laura said raising her cup in a mock toast and taking a sip.

"Can I ask you a question though? I hope you won't take offense."

"Ask away. If I'm offended, I won't answer," Laura said casually.

Jasmine paused for a moment as she tried to figure out the best way to ask the question before just bluntly saying, "Are you a lesbian?"

"Yeah. No offense taken. I have been since high school."

The matter of fact way Laura answered the question caught Jasmine off guard. And the answer couldn't have been right. She'd known Laura since middle school. "No, you couldn't have been a lesbian back in high school. I remember you'd been going out with what's his name, Bobby something since you were a sophomore. It had been you and Big Bobby B and then Cynthia and, damn the guy who starred in all of those school plays," Jasmine protested as she tried to remember the names of her old classmates.

Laura laughed. "No, Cynthia Burke, that Cheating Bitch, and I were a couple and Bobby Billings and Travis Alexander were a couple. We just covered for each other to keep from being harassed."

"Bobby's gay? No way he's gay! That guy was a beast on the football field. If it hadn't been for that damn knee injury his senior year he would have been playing for Oregon no question."

"Queerer than a three dollar bill," Laura confirmed. "And, Jazz, just because he's a muscle bound jock, doesn't mean he's straight."

"I know, and I shouldn't assume, I just never would have guessed. Of course I never would have guessed you were either. And with Cynthia? What happened to her?"

"That Cheating Bitch is currently residing in my old apartment in the city. Well I don't know if she's still there or not, but that's where she lived last time I saw or talked to her. Maybe since then I've had some good luck and she's been hit by a bus."

"CB is Cynthia Burke?"

"Well I've changed it to Cheating Bitch, but yup."

"My god, you guys were together, what twelve years, what happened? I mean I don't want to pry and you don't have to tell me."

"She broke our `No fucking crazy' rule," Laura said a little tightly. "I gave her my heart, twelve years and she threw it away for crazy."

"Huh? No fucking crazy?" Jasmine asked. "Never mind, you don't need to tell me what happened."

"It's okay, Jazz. I've gotten over it. CB and I weren't fully mutually exclusive. We didn't fuck everyone, but both of us had had the occasional person on the side. We'd had threesomes with other women and she liked the occasional guy even. We kept things simple and had some basic rules, including you had to let the other person know, they had to if not approve at least not disapprove of the person and no crazy people." Laura took a sip of her wine.

"Well there had been one women in our extended social circle that had a major thing for CB. She was head over heels for her and crazy as hell. I'm not exaggerating when I say the girl was chemically imbalanced. I flat out told CB that she was off limits. The girl had flat out told me one night at the Dutch Girl that she would get with CB if it meant doing it over my dead body. Well, CB assured me she wasn't interested in her and nothing would happen and she didn't even like the woman, and I believed her and thought that was the end of it.

"One Friday at the end of August I get off my shift at the gym and head over to the Dutch Girl to meet CB for a drink. I get there and no CB, so I take a seat at the bar figuring maybe she's just running late, as usual. Bartender comes over and pours me a drink and I ask if she's seen CB. She tells me she'd been in there a few hours earlier and left with crazy girl.

"Crazy doesn't live too far away and I walk over to her place. Door's unlocked, so I let myself in. I know I should have probably knocked, but I wanted to make sure to catch her in the act. Clear sounds of sex coming from the bedroom so I creep over and peek in and sure enough there they are together.

"I leave without saying a word and call my regional manager who had been asking me if I was interested in a promotion. I ask for more information, he tells me where and I accept and ask when I can start. They want someone in ASAP and our gym was already nearly overstaffed with trainers so there is no problem with an immediate transfer. I spent the night in a hotel and the next day when I knew CB would be at work, I went home, packed my shit, including as you can see most the furniture, gave our landlord notice I was off the lease, and left," Laura finished her story coolly, but Jasmine could hear the hurt still in her voice. She also couldn't believe how calmly she'd handled the situation. The one time a boyfriend had cheated on her, she'd slashed his tires and set his letterman jacket on fire. She knew William would never have cheated on her, but if he had, it wouldn't have been her and her stuff that was out of the house.

"I'm sorry," Jasmine said softly. "I know that's an inadequate thing to say, but I don't think me calling her a stupid bitch would help much."

"Well," Laura started as she downed the rest of her glass of wine in a quick gulp, "life sucks sometimes. You open your heart, you open your relationship, and you can still find the first ripped out and the seconded ended all for a bite off the crazy tree."

"It could be worse I guess," Jasmine said after a brief silence. "You were able to move and start a new job without any problems. You were able to keep your things, and you're in a fairly liberal area, I can't imagine it is going to be too hard for you to find someone else when you're ready. In my small town, I don't even have a clue where to start looking to find a woman, and I can't imagine some of the problems it could cause me if anyone found out." The statement came out of her mouth before she could even stop it. She bit her lip before she said anything more and hoped for a moment that Laura hadn't noticed what she'd said.

"Jazz," Laura started after a pause of her own, "are you telling me that you're a lesbian?"

Jasmine felt the blush reddening her cheeks as she felt herself squirming uncomfortably on the couch. "I don't know. After William, my libido pretty much disappeared. I went eight months without even thinking about it. A couple of months ago, libido made a grand reappearance and since then I've found myself pretty much exclusively looking and fantasizing about women. Often and intensely."

A small smile crossed Laura's face as she looked at her friend. "I can't believe it. You would not believe how many times Cynthia and I daydreamed about having you join us."

Jasmine felt her blush deepen, "You wanted to have sex with me back in high school?" The thought that one of her longtime friends had imagined having sex with her was more than a little shocking.

Laura nodded. "We knew it would never happen. Out of all our friends, you were probably the straightest of the bunch, but you inspired more than a couple intense evenings as we imagined you joining us. And now all these years later, you're now saying you're a lesbian. The tragedy of it all."

"I'm not exactly sure if I'm a lesbian," Jasmine said almost reflexively, "I might just need more time to get over William before I can look at men sexually again. And the way I've been looking at women is different than I've ever looked at men. I-- Well I did have sex with one woman, but in general when I think about being with a woman, I..."

"Wait a second, you've already been with a woman? I must hear the details of this lurid story," she said in a teasing voice.

Jasmine took a sip of her wine and tried to keep from blushing deeper. She had told Stacey the story, but Stacey was her best friend, and telling Laura would not quite like being telling the story to a stranger, but quite different from telling a confidant. "But," a niggling part of her mind whispered, "she might have better ideas of where you can start looking for what you want to find." Jasmine took another small sip of her wine and told Laura a brief version of her trip to the Dutch Girl.

Laura's loud ringing laugh filled the room as Jasmine finished her story. "Oh dear lord, Jasmine Marie Sylvester was in the Dutch Girl! Miss. Straight-As-An-Arrow and Never-Rush-Into-Bed herself was in the Dutch Girl looking for a one-nighter." Jasmine felt her stomach clench at the words. She wasn't sure if Laura was mocking her. "I can just imagine what would have happened if CB had seen you. Even better you wearing out and having your way with a straight-chaser like Diana."

"Not a common thing?"

"Jazz, to hear Diana tell it, she's turned more confused girls into dykes than the rest of the regulars combined. I've heard her stories, and after a night with her the women are calling their husbands or boyfriends telling them they no longer have an interest in men and begging to move in with her, and you tell me, you controlled things from the start and had her leaving her number. Damn, girl, I'm impressed."

The memories attached to the story had sent a warm tingle down her body, and Jasmine smiled as she remembered straddling the woman and forcing her to go down on her until she was satisfied. Knowing she had so completely controlled someone who usually got off on loving and leaving women like her filled her with a little surprise and pride. "I've never let a man get away with leaving me unsatisfied, I wasn't going to let a woman leave me wanting. I would have figured that most women were good to go for a few rounds before calling it a night."

"There are plenty of ladies out there who are happy to be one and done. Luckily when you're with a woman, getting to that one is a much longer, erotic, and intense than it is with a guy. Usually at least."

"The bigger the first one, the more I want afterwards."

Laura gave Jasmine a sly smile, "Aren't you the demanding wench, always wanting more." Jasmine shrugged unsure how to reply. "So, Jazz, what else are you looking for in the bedroom? As you begin your search for a woman, what do you want?"

She sat quietly as she thought about the question. She could use help trying to figure out where to look for someone, but despite how normal her research and Stacey had said her desires were, she wasn't exactly comfortable confiding them with someone new. "Well, Jazz," she told herself, "what's the worst that could happen?" The image of Laura flipping out and calling her a sick fuck before kicking her out of the house and then telling everyone they knew, including her parents, answered that question, but Jasmine didn't think that would actually happen. "If I tell you, do you promise to keep it to yourself?"

Laura seemed to sit a little straighter, perking up with interest as she drew an X over her heart, "Cross my heart and hope to die a lonely cat lady."

With a deep breath, a sip of wine, and a nervous flip of her stomach, Jasmine tried to find the words, "Well, most of the time I think about having sex with a woman, it isn't just sex. The sex is there in a way. I mean in all my fantasies I make sure that I'm fully taken care of before the evening is done, but the main focus is elsewhere."

Laura raised an eyebrow and leaned forward with curiosity, "Oh really? And where is that focus?"

Jasmine spluttered again as she tried to build up her courage to say the words. "I imagine spanking the woman. Tying her up and taking my time to torment her."

Laura smiled. "Is that all, Jazz? There's nothing wrong with a little slap and tickle. They've even talked about it on The Simpsons."

Jasmine shook her head squirming more as she tried to figure out how to best explain without embarrassing herself too much. "Not just a little slap and tickle, Laura. The more I've watched, and read and thought about it, the more I want to make the other woman, squirm and suffer. I want to make her ache and leave her bruised and sore. I want to push her to her limits and then push her over. I want to make her whimper and beg for both more and less at the same time pushing her tell she drops, knowing she'll crawl back the next day and beg at my feet for more. When I'm done at the end of the night, I want the woman to know, she'll not just feel it the next day, but the next week, and her only thought being when she can serve me again." The words seemed to pour out her mouth. It was much more of an explanation than she'd wanted to give. "I don't want to leave her marked permanently, or draw blood, but I imagine leaving her bruised and aching from head to toe and knowing I'm the source of her pleasure and pain. I want someone who gets off as much from a strap kissing her flesh as my mouth kissing her pussy." Just speaking the words made something deep in her churn and ignite a low fire. She knew she was going to have to stop somewhere quite on the way home and bring herself off to avoid being heard through the paper thin walls of her parent's house.

Laura got up quietly with a small smile on her face, and for a moment Jasmine felt the smoldering lump inside her freeze and seem to drop to her stomach making her feel like she was about to be sick, before Laura waved for her to follow as she moved down the hall towards the bedroom. Jasmine remained frozen with indecision and uncertainty before Laura's head popped around the corner again, "Well are you coming or not?" she asked before disappearing around the corner again.

Jasmine slowly rose to her feet and followed around the corner. The hall wasn't long, and Jasmine could see Laura pulling two suitcases out from under her bed. Laura had just finished unzipping the second suitcase on the bed as Jasmine entered the room. Both suitcases were closed, but Jasmine's heart pounded as she wondered what was inside.

"You mean, you want to play with someone who likes things like this?" Laura said opening both suitcases packed full of leather and rubber. The bags were so packed Jasmine couldn't hardly make out even the first layer of gear in the bags, and the over-sized suitcases were filled to bursting.

"You're into spanking women too?" Jasmine said in a breathless whisper her eyes wandering over the plethora of exotic toys as Laura reached under the bed and pulled out an oversized gym bag filled with longer toys unable to fit in the suitcases.

"Not exactly," Laura started as her hands ran sensually over one of the long canes. "I'm into getting spanked. When I left CB, I made sure to take all the toys with me. I wasn't going to let her use my toys on some other skank. After all the things I let CB do to me, I would be damned if she used the same toys on someone else." Her tone was slightly bitter as she picked up a flogger from the first suitcase and let her fingers run through the thick leather falls.

"You have an impressive collection of toys. I picked up a few things from Bound Lightning when I was over in the city, and I've made a few DIY things from a book I picked up, but my collection is nothing like this. She picked up a leather handled flail whose falls seemed to be made from the same kind of bead metal chain that attached pens to the desk at a bank.

"Well ten years of collecting and experimenting will give you quite the variety. I left the furniture. I didn't have room for it in the U-Haul, but I didn't leave it intact for her."

"What's it liked to be spanked? In so many of the books I've read, it says you shouldn't do something to someone, unless you've had it done to you or tried it on yourself first. I can understand that, but I just can't imagine letting someone use something like this on me," Jasmine finished picking up a padded child's baseball bat.

"It's a good idea to have some experience being spanked before you go off and start spanking people, but I wouldn't say it's an absolute. You just need to know how to read people well and build up and be careful. Don't push things too far too fast. Watch for changes in reactions and avoid dangerous areas. Know the person you're with, trust them to signal you when you get close to that edge and always err on the side of safety. I've had a couple of ribs cracked when things got intense, and I know people who've had worse, but it is just a matter of being careful and being smart," Laura's voice was heavy and her eyes never left the toys as she lifted several more from the bag seeming to almost relive the memories associated with each one. "As for what it feels like. You know that ache you have the day after a really hard fought game. Like our junior year when we went to state in soccer and we went into overtime before finally scoring the winning goal. We'd pushed ourselves to the limits and left the field bruised and sore. You'd spent halftime with a bag of ice on your nose to stop the bleeding so you could go back in and Amanda was cleated so bad she'd ended up needed stitches after the game but she'd played the last twenty minutes with a maxi-pad wrapped over the wound under her sock so the bleeding wouldn't get noticed. You wake up hardly able to move and you're whole body screams with aches, but at the same time you're filled with an intensely satisfying glow of pleasure."

"It was Sarah who was cleated; Amanda hit the post trying to head a ball into the goal and dislocated her shoulder and didn't tell the coach until after the game. But yes I know the feeling. I couldn't breathe through my nose for three days and I had a giant bruise on my back from when that bitch Judy Simmons elbowed me when she went up for a header in front of the net. It was worth it though. I was smiling for a week. Every aching step was a reminder we'd out played them and fought harder. All they had were their bruises." Jasmine smiled. It was a good memory. She'd played against Judy a few years later in college and had timed a slam of her foot to the back of the girl's knee as she was about to go up for another header dropping her to the ground. The ref hadn't seen the blatant hit and Judy had to leave the game.

"Well waking up the morning after a really intense S&M session is about a hundred times more intense. Both good and bad. I've been bruised from shoulder to knee front and back, my knees so weak I can hardly stand to limp to the bathroom and the touch of anything against my body a sharp reminder to every last ache on my body. Then I've got to go to work the whole time my body barely able to move, but I've got to play the big tough personal trainer who doesn't hurt. And all of it just makes me horny all over again. I earned every ache and bruise on my body and every movement is a testament to what I was able to take from someone and I'm able to get up and continue on like nothing's wrong. I'd get home from days like that after work and virtually attack CB when she got home from work, licking and fingering her to orgasm to say thank you for making my body burn. Then she would take her time doing what she could to ease the aches in my body before bringing me off until I was lost in pleasure of my own. That's what good S&M is like." Laura's breath had gotten deep and husky as she talked and her eyes looked glazed as they no longer stared at the toys but lost in some past memory.

Jasmine gulped and then gulped a second time as she realized her throat was dry and Laura's words had done more than make her heart race. "I- I can see why someone could like that. You paint quite the picture." She licked her lips as she tried to form the next thought in her head. She could see why that idea could appeal to some, but it didn't fit her. "But what about me? I don't want to be bound or spanked. I can't imagine giving myself over to another's control. I want to control someone like that. I want to make them ache. I imagine pushing someone to their limits and leaving them a quivering mass on the bed before climbing over them and then once again making them service me to remind them I'm in charge. I want to go to work the next day glowing with sexual satisfaction, and the knowledge that soon they will be back begging for more." She blushed at the admission. She would have had a hard time explaining to Stacey how she felt. It wasn't that Stacey wouldn't try to understand, but what she dreamt of was so much more intense than a little ass warming. Laura understood the desires and what was going on inside her head probably better than she did.

Laura let out a friendly laugh as she smiled at her friend. "Of course you do, Jazz. You're you all the way through. You couldn't be anything but a Domme. If you had told me you liked being spanked, I would have told you that you needed to pick up a paddle."

Jasmine stared at her blankly for a moment not quite understanding. "I don't get it."

"Jazz, there are people out there who when they go out into the world are all about being in charge and being in control. To the world they show a face of mastering all that they see. When they get behind closed doors, they are different. Whether they're just tired of being in control or never really wanted the control to begin with, they choose to let someone else top them and take the control. You are not that kind of person. You like being in control of your life. You're organized and plan ahead. And most importantly, you are like that all the time. You don't change at home, or work, or working out. You don't hide who you are; you wouldn't even know how to hide who you are."

"That's not true," Jasmine protested then stopped and thought for a moment. "Okay it might be slightly true. But it isn't like my students know that I'm completely sex crazed when I'm with the right person. And it doesn't explain my more sadistic thoughts. If I just wanted someone to play with a spank a little and tie up some, what you said would fit, but I'm not dreaming about leaving someone's ass a little red."

"Of course your students don't know you're a sex crazed dominatrix who used to give Steve hand jobs under the blankets while at football games and has probably had sex in more crazy places than they'd ever imagine, but that's because you control your image. You're in control. You show what you want to show, but keep the rest away from those that don't need to know."

"Wait how did you know about me giving Steve hand jobs?"

"Everyone in our group knew. We used to take bets on how long you'd draw it out. I won $50 when you kept it up the entire second half."

Jasmine didn't know if she could have gone any redder. "I only did it because it was the only way he lasted any amount of time later in the back of his truck. After that first one he could go on for a good fifteen minutes. Then a little mutual oral to get him hard again and get me off again and we'd go back at it. The third time he could be good for nearly thirty minutes sometimes."

"See what I mean about getting your way." Jasmine shrugged in concession. "And as for being sadistic and wanting to cause a little pain, Jazz, you've always been a bit sadistic. For fuck's sake, playing softball you'd bean runners trying to take home when they should have stayed on third instead of just throwing to the catcher. The coach just thought your aim was off, but I'd see you smiling out there as they stumbled off track and the Carolyn would have to run over from the mound to pick up the ball and tag them out. How often playing soccer would you use your extra height and strength to `accidentally' catch a smaller opponent in the face with an elbow? On the basketball court you led the team in rebounds for four years because anyone who dared to go up for a ball you were after was going to catch an elbow at the very least. You've always had a sadistic side to you, Jazz, you just didn't have a way to show it properly."

Jasmine was stunned silent for a moment. Everything that Laura had said was true. If anything the face Jasmine let the world see, was nicer than the one that came out when she was competing. She never played dirty exactly, but she always made it clear once the competition started she would do what it took to win and god help anyone who got in her way. She wanted to win. She wanted the other team to know she'd beaten them, and her own teammates to know she was the reason they had achieved victory. "But I've never been that way sexually before. I've never been mean to any of the guys I've slept with."

"But you've been controlling. Most people don't regularly have marathon sex sessions where both partners get off repeatedly. Have you ever been in a relationship where you haven't been with a guy who was willing to go at it for as long as you wanted?"

"Well there was Terry, my freshman year of college. Only teenage guy I've heard of who not only couldn't last more than a few minutes, but could never manage to get it up a second time."

"And how long did that relationship last?"

Jasmine thought for a moment. "Um, we broke up two weeks after we started sleeping together. But that wasn't so much because he couldn't last, but because he'd get weirded out when I'd play with myself afterwards. I'd let him watch as I teased my pussy and clit until I came then lick my fingers clean. He thought that was weird too. And he wouldn't go down on me. Hell he barely let me go down on him. I've never met a guy who didn't like to get his dick sucked, but he'd freak out about it unless we were alone in his dorm room. Like anyone would have noticed us in the back of the theater, or in that park, and okay someone might have noticed in the bathroom at the Halloween party, but no one would have cared."

Jasmine was cut short by Laura's laughing. It was a good natured friendly laugh and Laura's face had gone completely red and her eyes were scrunched shut as her whole body shook. "Yeah Jasmine, you've never controlled the sexual situation before with your partners. You might have never been sadistic with your past lovers, but you always made sure you were always fully and completely satisfied. I can guarantee you most women dream about having a third of the sex you've had."

"And he freaked out just at the thought of anal. What guy freaks out when you ask him to stick it in your ass?" Jasmine finished lost in the rant about all the complaints about her ex-boyfriend.

"Jazz, let me ask you something," Laura said turning her friend to face her. "Answer honestly. In all your recent fantasies as you day dreamed and brought yourself off thinking about women, have you cared if they orgasmed or not?"

Jasmine thought about the question for a moment before lowering her eyes slightly in embarrassment. "Not really. I mean, I think of them cumming from the spanking, or from the bondage, or some of the other torture, but very rarely the idea of me licking or fingering them to orgasm. Usually when that comes into the fantasy, I'm teasing them with a vibrator or my mouth and forbidding them to cum. I'm dragging it out as long as I can, keeping them on edge as they beg for release. The thought of pushing them to tears through pleasure is almost as exciting as pushing them to tears through pain." The admission made her heart beat faster as she thought of the video that Julie had made her holding herself on the edge of orgasm and refusing to cum just to please her possible Mistress. Jasmine wondered if Julie had given in yet to her own pleasure, as she imagined the girl still stuck on the edge of the pleasurable abyss waiting for permission. "And never before me. I sit there and read stories or watch videos or just let my own imagination go and know no submissive of mine, will cum before she's satisfied her Mistress." More than her heart was beating now and she could feel that stirring growing inside her. She knew she was likely going to have to find some place quiet and isolated on the way back to her parents to release at least a little of the building pressure inside so that she wouldn't risk anyone hearing through the thin walls of her parents' house.

"And what would you do if she came without your permission? What if she wasn't able to be a good little servant for her Mistress?" Jasmine didn't notice Laura moving closer to her, how her voice had gone lower and softer, or how her eyes seemed to have grown her pupils dilated and wide.

"Then she would be punished. She would know I was disappointed with her lack of control and lack of respect for me. I would know what her likes and dislikes were and I'd push those buttons that would make her squirm and know I was dissatisfied. I wouldn't keep her from pleasure entirely, but I just would make it clear that my pleasure comes first and she needs to always remember that." Jasmine could feel her breath starting to come out in husky pants as she imagined sticking Julie in a dog cage for displeasing her then moving so Julie could watch as she played with herself teasing her body slowly to pleasure as she lectured the girl on how she needed to listen to her Mistress better. She could imagine bringing herself right to the edge of an orgasm before getting up and letting the girl out of the cage and telling her to go home, that her punishment would be to go home knowing her Mistress was unhappy with her and she hadn't even earned the reward of watching her pleasure herself.

The image was so intense in her mind, Jasmine felt her hand trying to move down her body wanting to caress herself right then. She balled her hand into her fist and closed her eyes as she tried to regain control oblivious to Laura so close to her and panting as well her thoughts swirling along their own paths. "Excuse me I need to use the bathroom," Jasmine said pushing past her friend and into the hall in a rush.

"Yeah, and I'll get desert ready," Laura said in a husky whisper as she watched Jasmine rush past her.

Jasmine leaned over the sink as her cupped hands filled again with cold water. As the water begin to overflow her cupped hands, she brought them to her face letting the cold smack of water clear her mind. "What is wrong with me?" she whispered to herself as she began to fill her hands yet again.

She'd been in the bathroom nearly ten minutes as she tried to get her thoughts and libido back under control. She was so going to need to stop someplace isolated and quiet on the way back to her parents, or she would likely wake the whole house with her orgasm. She needed to leave soon before she said or did something she'd regret. Laura likely had desert ready by now, and it was getting late. A quick piece of pie and say her goodbyes and then she could make her way to some quiet spot and ease the tension that made her body seem like it was vibrating.

The water poured out of her hands as she opened them and turned off the water. She took a moment to dry her hands and face and looked in the mirror to make sure her lust wasn't plain on her face. A final deep breath seemed to steady her breathing and she stepped out of the bathroom and made her way back to the living room freezing in place as the room came fully into view.

The coffee table and comfortable padded chair that helped define the conversation area of the room had been pushed to the walls leaving an open space in the middle where Laura stood clad only in a matching set of sheer red bra and panties and a set of handcuffs binding her hands behind her back. Jasmine took in the vision before her, noticing how Laura's muscles flowed under her tanned skin, and how even from across the room she could see the hard points of her nipples pressing out from the bra. "Ready for your desert?" Laura asked in a quivering whisper.

"L-Laura what are you doing?" Jasmine found her imagination tripping over the rest of her mind as she tried to understand what was going on.

"Giving you a chance to try all those things you've dreamed about. You don't need to worry about hurting me, Jazz, and I know you want to do this as much as I do."

"But," Jasmine started as she tried to get back under control, her self-control and arousal battling for control of her mind and body.

"No buts, Mistress Jasmine. I'm yours for the evening. With very few exceptions, you can do what you want with me. Use me as you wish, I'm yours to use and abuse."

"My parents are going to wonder what's going on if I don't come home tonight," Jasmine said lamely trying to come up with any excuse she could, though she didn't know why.

"They'll think you drank too much wine and crashed on my couch. You know you want to do this, Mistress, why are you trying to stop yourself."

"What limits?" Jasmine said moving forward, drawn towards the bound woman in the middle of the empty space.

"No gags, no blindfolds. I don't mind them, but with your admitted lack of experience I don't want to cut out any of my senses. Don't leave any marks that could be seen when I'm at work. Nothing below the knees, on my arms, or on my neck or above. Avoid strikes to the spinal cord and don't go too hard on the kidney area. You're in control and you can use anything you like from the play bags, but listen if I say you're going too far or too hard and we need to stop or take a break." Laura started breathing harder again as Jasmine began to uncertainly circle her taking in the sight of the woman giving herself to her.

"I'm not looking for a relationship," Jasmine said lamely as the rest of her mind ran through the myriad of toys just down the hall.

"Neither am I. If you were closer, maybe. I just need the release and so do you. Mistress, I'm offering myself to you for the evening, maybe something casual if you happen to be in town, but I'll be happy with just tonight. My body is aching for a good spanking, and I can see that hungry look in your eyes. This doesn't have to go any further than tonight. Don't you want to see just what you can do with me?"

"I don't even know where to begin," her voice was almost a whisper as the last of her control dissolved and she found herself wanting to take the woman and use her in so many ways.

"Start light and build up, you'll know where to go from there. It's just like soccer as you read your opponent. Let yourself go and you'll know just where to take me and how to play me."

"It's already getting late, I don't want to wake the neighbors."

"It isn't that late, and I don't work until tomorrow evening. We have plenty of time to play and most of the neighbors are gone for the holiday, you saw the parking lot when you came in." Laura's voice was growing unsteady as Jasmine continued to circle her taking in every inch of her body. "Don't make me beg, Mistress. Or would you like me to beg for it, Mistress. I will. I need this. Please, Mistress, use me as you please tonight. Allow me to be the instrument for you to express all your desires on. Allow me to bring you pleasure through the use of my body."

Jasmine cast the last of her doubts aside as the words and the tone of the words hit her. Laura wanted this, possibly more than she did, and she didn't know when she might get another chance to play with someone so willing and experienced again. "Anything in the toy bags?" Jasmine asked in a more confident voice.

"Except the gags and blindfolds, like I explained, Mistress. There is nothing in there I haven't had used on me before. I would ask that you build up to anything harder, Mistress, to allow both of us to acclimate, but my body and toys are yours to use."

"Very well," Jasmine began as her voice grew firmer, "I shall make use of you this evening. But I warn you, you know what I expect from a partner, and I expect you to fully satisfy me."

"I've dreamt of the opportunity to do just that, Mistress. I promise you, I will not disappoint."

Jasmine stopped in front of the Laura and looked into her eyes seeing the longing and desire looking back at her. She knew that Laura was telling her the truth and from the looks of the toys in her collection, she knew that Laura wasn't lying when she said she could probably take anything she could dish out. Her mind was no longer full of objections as to why she shouldn't but instead seemed overflowing with what she should do first. She reached forward with her hand and cupped one of the firm breasts in her hand and began to massage it. She watched as the gentle stimulation spread through Laura's body as she moved her hand taking the nipple between her fingers giving it a harsh pinch and twist unexpectedly. A gasp a pleasure escaped Laura's lips and Jasmine smiled as her other hand reached up and she started playing with the second breast, harshly pinching and twisting that nipple as well bringing more gasps of pleasured pain to the woman's lips.

"Wait here," Jasmine said after another moment letting go of the breast and walking back to the bedroom and bags of awaiting toys. She knew what she was looking for and had seen a smaller bag within one of the suitcases earlier and hoped it would hold what she was looking for. She quickly found what she was looking for and stopped as she considered the situation. She put down what she'd found and began to strip off her clothes. Laura hadn't seen her undressed since the locker room in high school and she wanted her to see she looked even better now. For a moment she thought about keeping her bra and panties on, she hadn't prepared for an evening of fun, and the plain white set wasn't anything exciting or complimenting to her body. She stripped off the last of her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror on the closet door. She could see her arousal reflected clearly in every inch of her reflection as the muscles sat tightly bunched under her skin and her nipples pressed hard into air. Her eyes had a glazed feral look to them that she wouldn't have been surprised to see on a tigress about to pounce upon a fortuitous meal passing by. She gathered up the bag with the things she'd come into the room for and strode confidently back to her prey.

Jasmine saw the almost invisible shudder that ran through Laura's body as she caught her first look at Jasmine's nude and aroused body. "Do you like what you see, slave?" Jasmine asked as she moved fully into the room before turning to give Laura a full look at her body.

"Most definitely, Mistress. You are more beautiful than I could have possibly imagined," Laura replied as she swallowed feeling her mouth go dry.

"Do you think it is fair that your Mistress is naked and you are not?"

"No, Mistress, would you like me to disrobe?"

"I will take care of that," Jasmine said putting the bag on the couch and pulling out a pair of scissors and moving closer to Laura.

"But this is one of my favorite sets," Laura tried to object as she tried to stand still as Jasmine moved up next to her. She could feel the heat from the other woman's body as she moved in close almost pressing against her as the cool metal of the scissors ran up her stomach to the fabric between her breasts.

"Then you should have thought of that before you put the handcuffs on," Jasmine said in a cool voice as she snipped through the fabric exposing the small high breasts. The hard, red points of Laura's nipples pointed stood out against the pale pink circles of her areolas and slowly rose up and down as her breathing deepened. With two more snips, the bra fell uselessly to the ground and Jasmine thrilled at just that small exertion of her power over the woman.

She kept her eyes on the smaller woman as she gently slid the edge of the scissors down Laura side until they reached the red satin. With another quick snip the fabric fell away from the thigh. Jasmine kept her eyes locked with Laura as she dragged the cool tip of the scissors over her stomach to the final place where the fabric held together keeping Laura from being fully exposed. The scissors closing were a bare whisper in the room, but seemed to echo as flutter of satin falling drifted in the air.

"Much better," Jasmine whispered as she stepped back putting the scissors in the bag and once again looking her friend up and down. Jasmine let her eyes work slowly up the tanned, toned legs to her friend's, no tonight it was her slave's, newly exposed sex. Two things caught her attention as her eyes reached that last part of her slave that had been hidden from her: the fact that Laura was completely shaved smooth and the golden tan that covered the rest of her body covered her there too.

Laura could sense the eyes taking her in and instinctively spread her legs farther apart giving her Mistress a better view of her exposed and aroused sex. CB had often described her sex as a bald peach and her lips were clearly defined as she spread her legs for her new Mistress. The air in the room was warm, but felt cool has it hit her newly exposed flesh that made her shiver with pleasure especially as she imagined the feeling of her Mistress' mouth kissing and licking her. She could feel her nipples growing harder just at the thought and they ached to be touched, tormented, and sucked.

Laura doubted her Mistress knew how sensually she always moved. Years of sports, working out, and her however unrealized predatory nature made her move like an amused tigress playing with her food. She had dreamed of being with this woman since she had been sixteen and the sight of her naked body, the strong muscles seemed to enhance her femininity while marking her as something powerful and barely contained, the hard nipples pointing towards her as they capped the large breasts that showed only the slightest hint of sagging, her hard, firm ass begging to be kissed, and the small triangle of hair just above sex she had dreamt of tasting for so long made her almost orgasm then. She bit her tongue as she tried to regain control and saw the intense feral look in the eyes that took her own body in.

Jasmine moved until she was a whisper away from her slave making the woman look up to see her face. She lifted a finger to her lips and sucked it gently for a moment while her slave watched and then touched the cool, wet finger to the slave's flesh just below her collarbone. She traced her finger down between the small mounds of the woman's breasts and over the tight rippling muscles of her stomach. She stopped just as her finger reached the cleft of the slave's sex and she could feel the whole of the body quiver from the touch of that one finger. "Are you going to cum, if I touch you?" The voice was firm and in control and part of Jasmine's mind wondered how she managed to keep it that way as she felt her own quiver nearly bursting out from within her.

"No, Mistress," Laura managed in a gasp. "You have not given me permission to orgasm yet. My body wants to cum so badly, but I am in control of my body, and you are in control of me, Mistress."

Laura had barely finished the sentence as the finger slid between her lips and over her clit and a long wild moan escaped her lips. The finger continued farther between her lips and, she spread her legs wider giving her Mistress better access to her wet and wanting sex. She was so wet, she barely noticed the finger as it slid into her and the heel of the hand pressed into her clit ripping another moan from her lips.

The penetration was brief and Jasmine withdrew her finger pulling a hungry whimper from more from her slave's lips. She couldn't believe how aroused her friend seemed to be, as every touch drew a new wanting sound from her throat and her sex and been so wet and inviting. She drew the finger up her own body touching the slick point to the tips of each her nipples briefly before bringing the finger to her lips and slowly sucking it in. Savored the taste of her slave's sex on her tongue and couldn't wait until the moment she could taste it more, bringing her over the edges of pleasure and leaving her exhausted and spent. That would have to wait though, there was so much she wanted to do and the night had barely begun.

As she pulled the finger from her mouth, clean and glistening, she pulled her slave forward guiding her mouth to her breast. It was clear her slave knew what was expected of her and she began to skillfully suck and lick hard nipple and breast that filled her mouth. The tongue played over the nipple teasing it and with each touch sending out shockwaves of pleasure through Jasmine's body. Her hand slid from the back of the head and let her slave explore and kiss at her breasts without direction.

The mouth seemed to take its time kissing over every last inch of the breast covering the smooth skin hungry kisses that sent tingling waves of pleasure through her body, before moving on to her other nipple and taking its time giving the other breast the same attention and pleasure. Jasmine fought against the desire within her to grab her slave by her short hair and pull her to the couch before sitting down and guiding that mouth to her crotch and spending the rest of the night making her slave bring her off again and again until she couldn't cum again and her slave's tongue and jaw ached. This was her chance for so much more though, and she didn't want to waste it on just oral sex.

Jasmine stepped back from her slave and heard a small, keening whisper escape the slave's lips as she leaned forward trying to once again capture the desirous orb in her wanting mouth. "Be quiet and stand up straight," Jasmine commanded before turning and reaching into the bag for what she'd gone hunting for in the first place.

The clamps seemed heavy in her hands as she pulled the out of the bag and she held them casually in her hand for her slave to see as she approached her again. "It is going to take me a little time to go through the bags and figure out just what I want to use on you and where," Jasmine began as she attached the first clamp to her slave's nipple. "I don't want you standing here bored with nothing to do," she said as the second clamp bit into the other nipple, "So I found these, and thought that they would help keep your mind focused while you waited." Jasmine had let the cool chain trail down her slave's stomach as she said the last words moving the final clamp into place. Her slave had managed to stay quiet as the first two clamps bit into her sensitive nipples, but the squeaks and whimpers of pleasure as Jasmine teased and manipulated the slave's clit before attaching the final clamp, were music to her ears.

After the final clamp had bit down on its sensitive target, Jasmine grabbed the chain at its center and gave it a sharp yank, ripping a shocked gasp from the slave who fought to stay still. "I think that should give you something to think about while I'm planning the rest of our evening," she purred before slowly walking from the room, giving her slave a perfect view of her departing ass.

Jasmine spent the next thirty minutes going through the toy bags sorting and organizing things into the toys she wanted to try and in the order she was going to use them. She took her time weighing each in her hands and giving it a few swings through the air. She thought back on her reading, both basic information and instructional, as to what might work well and in what order. She wanted to make it a memorable night for both of them and she wanted it to be a memory that her slave thought of with every move of her toned, athletic body for the next week.

As she finished her sorting, she laid the toys out in the hall in the approximate order she wanted to try them, and tidied up the rest of the room. Sooner or later she was going to want to get her slave into the bed, and she didn't want to waste time cleaning up at that point. With the toys sorted, Jasmine strode confidently back into the living room. Her slave stood as still as a statue waiting for her to bring to life. She knew the clamps had probably long gone from aching to numbness and the real pain would come when she took them off and the blood and sensation surged back into them. The scene was missing something though and Jasmine stood still for a moment as she tried to figure out exactly what it was. "Music," she whispered to herself and looked around to the room for a stereo or computer.

The laptop sat closed next to the TV, and Jasmine walked over, not giving her slave another look and booted up the computer. It didn't take long to find what she was looking for on the computer as Jasmine opened up the music folder on the computer and saw several playlists at the top. She wasn't quite sure what was right for the moment, what did you spank and torture someone to after all, but the playlists solved the problem for her as she saw one entitled `spank me'. With a click, the playlist came up and began to play through the wireless speakers around the room.

It wasn't something Jasmine was familiar with, heavy and electronic, guitars and synthesizer wrapped around a low pulsating beat that caught her low in her gut and made her feel even more primal. "Perfect," she whispered and walked to where her slave was standing so patiently.

Next she moved to pick up the restraints she'd set down with the toys. The sight of her slave's hands cuffed behind her back was beautiful, but it blocked so much flesh from the toys, and she was sure that sooner or later the cuffs would start to chafe. The thigh harnesses wrapped perfectly around her slave's legs and matched the ankle and wrist restraints she placed on the slave. The cuffs came off with a turn of a key that had been left on the coffee table and the leather wrist restraints were connected to the thigh restraints. Leaving her arms bound and her body open for spanking. She thought about attaching the ankle restraints to a spreader bar, but decided against it leaving her slave more mobile, but gave the slave's legs a nudge spreading them wider and leaving her sex more exposed.

Jasmine grasped the chain of the clamps, pulling it out and grabbing her slave's full attention, though she doubted the woman's focus had left her since she'd walked back into the room. "On or off?" she asked in a firm voice.

"They are fine for now, Mistress," the reply came clearly, "I can wear them for a while longer, if my Mistress desires, but I will let you know if they become too much, Mistress." Jasmine just nodded and gave the chain another quick tug and moved to grab the first few toys hidden just beyond her slave's view.

Jasmine let her slave see both of the toys she held clearly before walking behind the woman to begin her spanking. The first flogger was made of a light leather and each of the falls was topped with rabbit fur. It felt light in her hands and Jasmine gave it a few experimental swishes in the air before bringing it down on her slave's shoulder. She swung moderately hard knowing that even at her hardest, the flogger was too light to have much of an impact, and the falls impacted with the quiet slap of leather and fur on flesh. The second fall landed next to the first and Jasmine picked up speed and strength as she worked over and down her slave's back. The toy was too light though and as she reached her slave's lower back, there was no hint that she had even been touched with the flogger. She continued harder with the toy as she worked over her slave's ass and thighs, not evening bringing as much as a silent gasp from the slave's lips. She knew it was good to build up to something harder, but she craved the sound of her slave whimpering and gasping as she was spanked.

She got her first gasp of pleasured pain as she brought the flail up between her slave's thighs, catching the woman's sex perfectly as well as jolting clamp tormenting her clit. It wasn't enough though and she set down the flail and picked up her next choice. The riding crop had a long springy length and was topped by a flexible leather tip. She was sure it would deliver more of a sting than the flogger and she took a moment letting the tip trace over her slave's back eliciting a pleasured shiver from the woman. This time she began on the inner thigh catching her slave off guard and making her jump slightly, but remain silent. She took her time with the crop enjoying the slap it made as it connected with flesh. She worked in no particular pattern landing one strike on a shoulder then the next on a thigh then another on her ass. Some of the strikes were light and others were harder. Every few strikes, she'd bring the crop up on her slave's sex or inner thigh trying to make her gasp, but only managing to pull small pleasured sighs from the woman's mouth.

Jasmine began to circle her slave bringing the crop down on the fronts of her thighs and over her stomach working up towards her breasts. She was fascinated at how her slave's stomach muscles seemed to clench and ripple as the crop kissed her stomach and smiled as the first hints of red started appearing on the tanned flesh.

Her slave's breasts were small, small b-cups at most, and she was certain she could almost fit a full breast in her hungry mouth if she tried, but now wasn't the time to see and she brought the crop down on the exposed side of the breast, with a swift sharp swing that brought a gasp to the slave's lips and filled the air with the sweet sound of leather slapping bare skin. She worked over both breasts carefully avoiding the clamped nipples and the air seemed heavy with the sound of small gasps and leather slaps.

She saved the clamped nipples for last, curious to see what kind of noise she could pull from her slave as she brought the stinging leather down on the already tormented points of pleasure. The strikes were sharp, fast and hard. Jasmine brought the crop down first on one nipple and then the other and then started going back and forth and quickly as she could. She didn't start as hard as she could, but quickly built up as each slap grew harder as she did her best to keep each one hitting right on the end of the clamped nipple. Jasmine could hear the gasps and squeaks coming from her slave's lips but they were more pleasured than pained, and Jasmine watched as the slave's eyes closed and glazed in pleasure.

She had carefully avoided the slave's sex as she'd worked up her body, but now she was ready to see the reaction she would get as the crop kissed fresh flesh. She slowed the strikes as she adjusted her aim bringing each strike down over the slave's mons. Kissing her bikini area with the sweet sharp strikes of the crop several times before adjusting the crop in her hand mid-swing and bringing it right up on the slave's captured clit.

The moan of pleasure her slave had been letting out turned into a sharp squeal as she once again jumped slightly in place from the shock of the strike, and her half-closed eyes were once again wide-open as she registered the strike just the far side of pained.

Jasmine let out a low satisfied chuckle and smiled, "I see I finally got your attention, slave."

"Yes, Mistress. That was a little bit of a shock, but in such a good way. You can go harder, Mistress. I can take it. I want to take it. But if you go after my clit or nipples again, can you please remove the clamps?" the slave replied between pleasured pants. Her skin was just starting to take on a light blush of being spanked. So far the spanking had done nothing but arouse her more driving her in to a crazed lust. She wanted to attack her Mistress' body covering it with kisses and touches that would bring her every ounce of pleasure she could she wanted to bring off her Mistress again and again in the hopes that she would then allow her some release of her own. She knew the evening was just beginning though. She knew the look in her Mistress' eyes having seen it before in others and she knew she was going to truly and fully ache long before she received any release of her own, and the idea only made her hotter.

Jasmine nodded at the comment as she saw the starving crazed look in her slave's eyes. The slave was hungry for more, and Jasmine found her own hunger wanting to give more. She put down the crop and moved around the corner selecting another toy she wanted to try. There had been some other lighter floggers she had considered, but she could come back to them, and she wanted to let the slave know she was capable of making her ache. The clapper was made up of two pieces of wood about two inches wide and maybe a quarter of an inch thick each. They were bound together at the handle but there was space between the two halves that made them hit together with a delicious clap of wood when they came in contact with skin. She took a moment moving the comfortable padded chair away from the wall and turning it so its back was towards the room before roughly grabbing her slave by the chains and dragging her over to it. Her slave bent over the chair without being told doing her best to keep her balance with her arms still restrained and her legs spread wide.

Jasmine gave the slave's ass a few light slaps with the clapper as she judged her ranged and strength before bringing the toy down with a satisfying smack-clap of wood kissing the bare exposed flesh of her slave's upper thighs. She was nearly metronome steady as she swung the clapper back and forth, as the hiss of air preceded each smack followed by a pleasured-pained hissed gasp from the slave's mouth. Jasmine could feel her body wanting to swing the clapper harder and give her slave all she could, but she held back knowing there was so much more she wanted to try and she didn't want her slave's ass to go numb too early in the play. She smiled though as each of the new strikes seemed to leave a reddening spot behind.

With a final hard smack-clap, Jasmine ended the spanking to the sounds of her slave's gasps and whimpers. She could see the slave's sex lewdly on display between the spread legs and the woman's arousal was clear as her lips glistened wetly. The spread legs helped to spread the firm ass as well and Jasmine had a perfect view or her slave's brown and puckered asshole. She ran her finger between the slave's cheeks and over the sensitive hole and watched as it spasmed at her fingertip caress.

Jasmine left her slave bent over the chair and returned to the bedroom gathering several items before returning to the living room. Her own body ached with the need for at least a little release and the sight of her slave's wet sex reminded her how much she craved a mouth on her own.

Her slave couldn't see her as she moved around and placed her new load on the table before walking back over to the slave with one item in her hand. "Do you know what this is?" Jasmine asked as she ran the tip of the medium sized butt plug up and down the length of her slave's wet pussy.

"It feels like a dildo, Mistress," the slave said as she shuddered in pleasure.

"Close," Jasmine said as she forced the full toy into the slave's pussy eliciting a yip of surprise as the widest part stretched her surprised hole.

"It's one of my butt plugs, Mistress. The medium one. Maybe five four inches long and two inches wide."

"Very good, slave. I'm going to shove it up your ass," Jasmine said with an approving matter-of-factness. "Will you require much lube for this?"

The slave whimpered slightly in her mind. Her last Mistress had been the one who liked to play with her ass. Her Mistress had liked it even more knowing how much she disliked it. The worst part was it had always made her that much hornier, knowing how much her dislike turned on her Mistress. Her Mistress had often kept that exact plug in her purse when they'd go out for the evening with their other friends in the scene. She'd pull it out at some point in the evening and demand then and there that she put it inside her. Very rarely would she be allowed to lube it and she'd have to force it in quickly before she caused too much of a scene or gain too much notice. She had always been rewarded with an approving kiss once it was in. "I've taken the plug many times, with little to no lube, Mistress. I leave it up to you to decide how much your slave deserves or requires," she answered truthfully.

Jasmine nodded as she looked down on her slave and poured a small amount of lube onto the slave's asshole. She remembered the pain she'd caused herself when she'd last put one in with little lube, and that wasn't the pain she was looking to cause her slave. She pressed her finger into the tight hole and felt it grabbing at her finger. She added more lube and a second finger as she begin to fuck her slave's ass slowly with her fingers. She could feel the press of the plug still in her slave's pussy as she worked her fingers in and out until she was sure her slave could easily and comfortably take the plug.

The plug slid out of her slave's pussy with a slight pop and Jasmine looked down on the wanting opening with open hunger as she kept herself from leaning down and sticking her tongue deep into the wet, wet hole and feasting on her slave. The plug was slick already, but Jasmine added a small amount of lube to the tip before pressing it against her slave's asshole with a firm, steady force slowly sliding the toy all the way inside until only the base peeked out from between the ass cheeks. She gave her slave a firm slap on the ass making sure her hand caught the base of the plug and making the woman jump, bringing a smile to her face. "Yes, that looks perfect in you. And it should make it so much more exciting to spank your ass later, but I have something else planned now. Wait here while I wash my hands and maybe we'll put that tongue of yours to work. I'm sure you're dying to get a true taste of your Mistress." Jasmine gave the slave another slap on the ass before leaving for the bathroom to wash her hands clean of the slick lube.

Jasmine returned a few minutes later, her hands clean and holding a new surprise from the bedroom. She let one of her hands run up the smooth expanse of her slave's back sending tickles of pleasure jolting up the woman's spine as the hand finally reached her head and wrapped into her short hair yanking her suddenly and unsteadily erect. She pulled the head farther back forcing the slave to tilt her head back. She was tall enough to look down on to the woman and leaned forward kissing her slave hard and passionately on the lips for a long moment. She broke off the kiss with a purred growl and smiled down seeing the fiery arousal she felt reflected in her slave's eyes. She let go of the slave's hair and moved to the couch sitting down on the edge of the cushion her legs spread wide. "Slave come here and kneel," she commanded.

The slave moved with a fluid speed, Jasmine would have thought difficult with her hands bound at her side, and a moment later, the woman was kneeling between her legs looking up at her with wanting eyes. Jasmine leaned forward keeping one hand cupped carefully concealing something as her forearms rested on her thighs and her mouth hovered just inches away from her slave's.

"There is so much more I want to do with you," she began with a whisper. "But the sight of your body, and the beautiful noises you've been making have me ready to explode. One more moan from your lips, and I may just cum from that alone. While I might want my first orgasm of the night to be brought on your lips, that's not exactly the style I had in mind."

She inched forward her lips hovering so close over those of her slave's that they nearly touched as she finished the sentence, and her hand slowly slid forward taking the chain of the clamps into her hand. Her slave's breath came in heated pants and her chest heaved up and down at the words and the fire in her eyes glowed with a burning white heat. "Are you ready to show much just what a good little pussy licker you are, slave?"

"Y-yes, Mistress," the slave gasped. Her body was trembling with unreleased energy. She couldn't believe the control her Mistress emanated with her mere presence. In that moment, she would have done anything, an anything that expanded far beyond the anything she had ever done or considered before, for the opportunity to pleasure the woman before her. She felt like a spring too tightly coiled and ready to explode out, and she only wished her hands were free so she could better pleasure the goddess before her.

Jasmine began to lean back as she smiled with feral hunger slowly pulling the slave forward by the chain. She leaned back fully into the cushions of the couch and let the chain and its new attachment slip from her fingers, her slave's mouth mere inches from her sex tongue already extended searching for its first taste, body trembling with barely contained desire as the chain between her breasts was sharply pulled taught and a squeal escaped her lips.

Jasmine smiled in sadistic pleasure as the heavy weight she'd attached to the chain caught the slave by surprise. It was the heaviest of the set she'd found with the clamps and weighed several pounds despite its tiny size. Her slave's eyes were screwed shut at the unexpected pain that in that moment, made Jasmine even more aroused. "Slave," she began in a firm, slightly disappointed voice as if she was upset that the weight had delayed the slave for giving her Mistress pleasure even for a second, "I will remove the weight and clamps, if you do a good job of pleasuring me, and doing so quickly. If not," and she shrugged as if it was no matter to her, "there are other weights I can add, and I can add them lower in the chain, so it isn't just your nipples being pulled on and you can wear them through another round of spankings." Her tone had stayed level through the speech, but inside she felt her nerves building. She wanted to see how far she could push her slave, but knew at any moment, a word from the woman could detour things. If Laura asked her to remove the weight or the clamps, she would in a second, but she silently hoped her slave wouldn't.

The slave tried to quickly get herself back under control as the weight pulled heavily at her already sore and abused nipples. The sudden shock of the weight suddenly yanking down had caught her off guard and her mind reeled at the sadistic trick her Mistress had pulled on her. Her Mistress' words hit her even harder and she leaned forward to show her Mistress she could be a good slave even as the weight swung gently back and forth pulling at her aching nipples. She knew it would only take a word, and Jasmine would remove the weight, or the clamps, or at least not add any more weight later on, but in her mind, she was far from saying no to her Mistress this night no matter what she did.

Jasmine moaned as her slave's mouth gently begin to kiss her pussy. The kisses were light and quick, sending shivers of pleasure through her like erotic static shocks thrilling her from head to toe. The kisses grew longer and Jasmine felt the skilled mouth suck and tease each of her lips every now and then between kisses that covered everywhere from her thighs, to her mound, and her mons, but somehow expertly avoiding her swelled and aching clit. She moaned again as she clawed her hands into the cushions keeping herself from trying to force the skilled tongue and mouth to where she wanted it, but she knew that her slave was intentionally taking her time, to increase her pleasure and the strength of her orgasm.

The sound that escaped Jasmine's lips as the tongue expertly wrapped around and lapped at her clit, was a gasping growled moan of inarticulate pleasure, and every muscle seemed to convulse and tense jerking her hips off the couch and thrusting her sopping sex more into her slave's hungry mouth.

The tongue seemed to disappear and was replaced by soft sucking lips that rolled the over-stimulated nub between them, before pulling back leaving her body jerking and searching to the return of such divine pleasure. The mouth began to kiss her again working all the way from the puckered, tight asshole pulling even more mewling sounds of fierce pleasure from her lips and working slowly back up towards her aching clit. It was a combination of slow kisses and licks. Gently the lips would kiss at the quivering skin only to be followed a slow tender lick of the tongue. Each kiss seemed infinitely slow unimaginably arousing, only to be replaced by another infinitely long lick of the tongue that seemed to overwhelm her nervous system with sensation that had what seemed like every muscle in her body uncontrollably twitching under her skin.

As the lips once again wrapped around her clit, only to be followed by a gentle grazing of teeth and a teasing swirl of tongue, Jasmine's world went white and the garbled moan of pleasure seemed to freeze in her throat as her back arched violently.

The moment of exquisite bliss seemed to stretch out for an infinite second, before Jasmine felt her body crashing back to the couch before beginning to shake and jerk with orgasmic release. Squeaked gasps turned into long low moans, and blinding light that seemed to have overtaken her vision faded slowly to be replaced by sparkling motes floating before her eyes. Her body felt heavy and every inch of her skin tingled, still electric with desire. She couldn't remember having had a single orgasm that had hit her so forcefully and that part of her body that always seemed to crave more in the bedroom was briefly silent as sated, until it realized it could have more, and she felt that low shifting in her body craving more.

It was another minute before Jasmine's body was under control enough for her to turn her eyes on her slave kneeling quietly between her legs, her eyes downcast still locked on her Mistress' sex. The orgasm felt like it had flipped the pleasure circuit breaker in her mind after having overloaded it, but as she looked down on her slave, the switch was turned back on and knew she wasn't done. She especially knew she wasn't done using and abusing the beautiful woman in front of her.

"Stand up, slave," Jasmine ordered once she was sure her voice was back under control. Her slave stood up carefully and took a few steps back giving Jasmine room to rise and spread her legs wide and her eyes downcast.

Jasmine rose to her feet finding her legs slightly rubbery for a second and circled her slave. Desire and arousal came off her like perfume and Jasmine felt herself wanting to make the woman ache more. She would reward the pleasure she received by returning it with delicious pain. "Well, slave," Jasmine began in the cool voice, though she had no idea how she managed it as her insides seemed to be a quivering mass, "how do you think you did at pleasing your Mistress?"

"Well, Mistress," she found herself beginning trying to figure out how to best word what she felt. It is not for me to judge, my Mistresses pleasure or discontent. I did the best I could to please you, Mistress, but if I did not do good enough, then that is for you to decide and punish me for."

Jasmine moved back in front of her slave and with finger under the slave's chin she raised her eyes to meet hers. "You did an excellent job of pleasuring your Mistress," Jasmine said as her hand took the weight and moved to the clamp on her nipples. "For that I will release your nipples from their torture." Jasmine watched as her slave hissed in pain as the blood rocketed back into the numb points of pleasure and she saw the struggle in the woman's arms wanting to rub them until the ache disappeared. "However," she said in a very stern voice, "you stopped. You stopped pleasuring your Mistress without being instructed to. At any point in there, did I tell you to stop pleasing me with your mouth?"

She felt her mind racing as the blood rushed back into her numbed nipples with an aching rush. She her Mistress was just trying to see how far she could push things this evening. All she had to do was say, `no' and this part of the scene would be over, or she could easily explain things in a way that make her feelings clear without breaking character. As she looked up at her Mistress though, even as her nipples ached and she knew there would be even more pain to come from this, she couldn't imagine denying this woman. Maybe if it hadn't been just for the night, or if she didn't know her at all, she could slow things down, but how could she deny her friend and longtime fantasy girl, the chance to use her in any way she wanted. "No, Mistress. I'm sorry I have displeased you," she said casting her eyes down.

The motion was just a slight movement out of her downcast eyes as the clinking of falling chain links was all the warning she had as she tensed the muscles in her legs and bit down on her lip to keep from crying out as the nipple clamps, their attached chains, and the heavy weight fell towards the floor. The jolting searing pain was enough to bring tears to her eyes, as her legs went weak, and long sharp whimpers escaped her lips. The weight hitting the end of its drop yanked viciously on her clamped clit, and excruciating pain radiated out from the point in nova bursts of intense pain. It was almost too much for her and she fought to keep on her feet and from breaking into sobs. "Now what do you think your punishment should be?" her Mistress said in a cool voice, that she knew was asking for direction as much as anything.

She wanted to say, `I think that was punishment enough,' and she knew the answer would be accepted, but it wasn't the answer her Mistress wanted to hear, and it wasn't, she found herself amazed to know inside, the answer she wanted to give. "I know better than to stop any task my Mistress has set before me," she began between gasps of throbbing pain as she tried to keep her voice steady. "I think I deserve twenty strokes, Mistress."

"Twenty with what," she heard her Mistress ask slightly confused.

"The cane, Mistress. There are several choices of canes in the bedroom, Mistress. You may choose as you please, but in the past, the longest of the thin bamboo canes has been used for this purpose," she explained her eyes still screwed shut as she adjusted to the weight and tried to forget the last of the jolting pain from the fall.

"Are you sure you deserve the cane?" Jasmine asked uncertainly. She had seen many videos where a cane had been used on a submissive. Canes could leave brutal welts behind and worse. When she had swung a few while at Bound Lightning, she knew she hadn't quite felt up to it at that time, and here her slave was offering her ass up to just that kind of abuse. She also knew that the dropping of the weight had probably been a bit much. Her clit had ached as she'd watched the weight yank viciously as it hit the bottom of its fall, bounce and start swinging. She wanted to give her friend a way out if she realized she'd felt she couldn't actually take it that evening. "You realize I'm not done playing with you, and if you think a few cane marks will stop me from taking full advantage of your ass with other toys, you are sorely mistaken." It was the best warning she could give the slave, but she if she said the cane was what she wanted, she would oblige her, and she felt an excited tingle spreading through her body.

"Yes, Mistress, I'm aware you have more plans for me, but I have let you down, and should be appropriately punished for it. Any punishment is of course up to you, Mistress, but I have told you what I feel I have earned," her slave's voice sounded sure through the hisses of pain the final dying swings of the weight were causing, and Jasmine felt she had given the woman every chance possible to go back and choose something different or nothing at all. The cane on that beautiful ass and thighs was going to leave some beautiful and lasting marks. She remembered how the sound of a cane used in the videos had always made her pussy twitch excitedly and now it was her chance to hear it in person.

"Very well," Jasmine said her voice going fully cool and confident, "Move back into position over the back of the chair and I will retrieve the cane."

"Yes, Mistress," her slave said as she began to walk slowly and carefully back over to the chair doing her best to keep the weight from swinging too much.

Jasmine made her way back to the room and the bag holding the canes she had repacked. The cane was four feet long and made from springy bamboo, and even in its undecorated simplicity, looked more vicious than most every other object in the collection. She selected a few other items from the room and hall to use once the caning was over, and made her way back to the living room where she was once again greeted by the beautiful image of her slave for the evening bent over the back of the chair, legs spread wide and now the weight on the chain hanging at knee level. She was amazed the clamp hadn't just pulled off the slave's clip at the end of the fall, like she had thought it would, but she wasn't going to remove it until this punishment was over.

She crossed the room with steady strides giving the cane a few swishes though the air as she walked making her both excited and nervous and clearly reminding her slave what was coming. She saw her slave twitch unconsciously at the sound of each swish and couldn't wait to hear the first stinging crack of cane of flesh as she moved into place.

The cane bounced lightly up and down on the reddened, smooth curves of the slave's ass as Jasmine found her range and tried to plan how she wanted to make the strikes land. She would do her best to make each strike hit someplace new and leave a series of stripes all way down the slave's ass to just above her knees. "You will count out each strike and apologize with it. If you move from that position or lose count, I add five more. Understand, slave?"

"Yes, Mistress," her slave said in a trembling but clear voice.

SWISH! CRACK! The first strike of the cane fell through the air a single breath after the words had left her slave's mouth connecting high on the slave's ass leaving a burning red line across its length. The noise was enough to make Jasmine nearly jump and she could see her slave bounce and squirm on the balls of her feet as a squeak of surprised pain shot from her throat.

"One, Mistress. I'm sorry, Mistress," the slave managed between gulping gasps.

The second strike followed the words quickly and a second vicious red welt appeared just below the first and the slave continued her count and repeated her apology. The third strike, count, and apology quickly followed, and a third welt sat just below the first two. The caning continued and soon the slave's words were punctuated by sobs and Jasmine reveled at her slave's control to hold her position through such a hard spanking. She could see the slave's fingers biting into the flesh of her thighs with each strike and Jasmine felt like her eyes were growing wider and wider with each beautiful welt as they appeared.

SWISH! CRACK! The final strike landed just above the knees with a brutal viciousness that had her slave sobbing trying to regain her breath enough to reply. "Twenty, Mistress! I'm sorry, Mistress!" she managed to gasp out a few moments later. Her ass and thighs were on fire, and each mark seemed to burn with its own distinct fire. She was amazed at how good a job, her Mistress had done of making each strike land just a bit lower than the last one, only avoiding the spot where the restraints wrapped around her thighs. Three strikes caught the plug in her ass and pushed it in with sharp jolts that made her body grab at it uncomfortably. Two more had hit just perfectly as to catch her protruding lips as well and she had squealed in pain as they had landed and had to fight to not move from her position. And nearly every one of the strikes had made her shake, which in turn had sent the heavy weight swinging pulling at her clit relentlessly and brutally. It had been awhile since she had felt the burn the cane could bring to her flesh and she was wondering if maybe she had gone too far. Thought it all though, she felt another burning that was even more intense. She needed release more than she could describe, and her body trembled caught between the pain and the desire for pleasure.

"Very good, slave," Jasmine said keeping her voice cool, but allowing some approval to creep in. She let the tip of the cane trace up her slave's abused backside, pulling squeaks of discomfort from her lips as the tip crossed over twenty clear and distinct welts before putting the cane down with the rest of the discarded toys and picking up her phone. She couldn't resist taking a photo of her handiwork.

The phone's camera chirped and flashed twice, before Jasmine put it down and kneeled behind her slave picking up the can of salve she'd brought with her. "This should help a little with the ache," she said softly as the first touch of her fingers covered with the cool salve touched the slave's ass making her let out a relieved sigh. Jasmine didn't rush, but worked with a smooth efficiency to treat each of the welts. It would do little more than numb some of the pain, but Jasmine knew that would be enough and would hopefully let her abuse the ass more a little bit later.

"I think it is time I released your poor clit as well," Jasmine said softly as she took the weight in her hand easing the pain of her slave tremendously.

The slave braced herself for the rush of blood back to her clit. No matter how much clamps hurt when going on, they always hurt more as the numbness disappeared and blood began to flow once again. The clamp was removed with a thundering of her heart in her ears and a rushing of blood to the sensitive nerve center that made her hiss in pain, that turned into a surprised gasp of pleasure as her Mistress' mouth attached to her clit with a warm and gentle suckling.

The pain ebbed slowly to be replaced by wondrous pleasure as the mouth sucked gently at her clit. She felt the swirling of the tongue around her clit teasing her with an amateur's enthusiastic skill, as the bridge of her Mistress' nose ran between her lips exciting her even more. Soon the pain was gone entirely, and she felt the building waves of pleasure pounding at her control demanding release.

"Please, Mistress, stop or allow me to cum," she pleaded as she reached the point where she didn't know if she could control herself any longer. "I don't know how much longer I can keep myself in control if you keep that up. I do not want to displease you, Mistress, but I only have so much control."

Jasmine pulled away slowly letting her tongue drag the full length of her slave's sex and over the plug that made slave shiver uncontrollably before standing up and smiling a Cheshire grin. The view of the trembling overstimulated slave made her shiver with a wave of pleasure of her own; she was far from done this evening.

With a pair of clicks, she detached the wrist restraints from the ones wrapped around the slave's thighs and let the tip of her nails trail down the smooth expanse of her slave's exposed back making her shiver wildly. "Lie down on the coffee table, hands over your head," she commanded.

The slave popped up quickly from her bent position and moved to the table. Her head rested near the top of the table with her upper arms lying parallel to it. Her arms bent at the elbow downward and her hands were clenched together just below the lip of the table. Her legs straddled the table, one foot resting flat on each side slightly pulling her legs apart giving Jasmine a perfect view of her crotch from where she stood. With purposefully movements, Jasmine, picked up the spreader bar and rope and moved to the prone slave. The bar spread the legs wider leaving her sex even more exposed, before moving to her slave's wrists and connecting them to each other and running the rope through them. A tug of the ropes pulled her arms down firmly against the table as the rope was then threaded through the center ring on the spreader bar and tied off. The slave was bound before her, helpless with her breasts and pussy exposed for her to torment or please as she desired.

Jasmine grinned seductively as she examined her work and picked up the wooden hairbrush. The hairbrush was small, but had a certain amount of heft to it. It was the perfect size though for small targets, tight spots, and precise work. "I think," Jasmine began as she moved closer to her bound slave letting the hair brush hang loosely in her hand, "that your backside needs a break before I do anything more to it. Your front on the other hand," the corner of the brush dragged over the smooth skin of the slave's stomach, "looks like it needs some attention." She finished circling the bound slave, towering over her looking down with lecherous eyes.

Jasmine dropped to her knees and for a moment as she brought her hands up to her chin, her elbows resting on the table as she tried to figure out just where to start the spanking, she looked like she was praying, however Jasmine was only looking to prey.

The first smack was on the inner thigh just above the knee, and was quickly followed by a second a little higher. The firm rapid strikes worked up the whole of the inner thigh then back down just a little higher then back up starting to cross across the front of the thigh. Jasmine took her time making sure to work over every exposed inch of her slave's upper legs from inside to outside, leaving the entire thigh glowing bright red with splotches of darker red and purple decorated over the thigh.

With one thigh covered in the harsh red marks of a spanking, Jasmine got up and circled the table again to the other side taking the same position on the other side. The spanks were just as firm and quick and she found herself growing hotter and hotter as her slave's occasional moans turned more and more into whimpers. She wondered if she was pushing things too far, but one glance at the slave's exposed and very wet sex, made it clear that even through the pain, the slave was clearly enjoying the evening.

The second thigh glowed the same red and purple as the first, and Jasmine smiled happily before shifting higher up the table looking down and the bared stomach of the slave. "I'm going to save your bikini area for last. I'm going to make your body glow like a bad sunburn, like you sat out too long in the sun with only your bikini bottoms one and then, I'm going to make it look like you sat out too long in the sun naked." Her voice was calm as she traced the edge of the hairbrush over her slave's stomach, but her slave could hear the husky desire in the voice just barely contained under the surface as she shivered in anticipation.

The hairbrush slapped down with a meaty smack in the center of the slave's tight and smooth stomach forcing a small breath from her lips as it landed. From there the swats seemed to spiral out in a growing bloom of red. Jasmine was just as thorough and precise as she worked over the stomach and sides. The red stopped at the ribs and worked over both sides and stopped just at the flare of her slave's hips.

Jasmine watched as her slave's breaths came in shallow pants, and was surprised to realize her breathing wasn't much deeper. She reached down between the bound woman's legs and let her fingers trace between the wet and aroused lips of the slave making her shudder gasp as the touch. She flicked the clit and watched at the slave's hips jerked off the table in response, making Jasmine smile the wide Cheshire grin again.

Putting down the brush, Jasmine got to her feet and retrieved a heavy leather flail from the hall. Her reading had cautioned against using unyielding objects on the ribs, and she was beginning to wonder if her friend wasn't so far lost in the events of the night to stop her if she had tried. The leather falls were heavy, but yielding and would do an excellent job of turning the woman's lower chest and sides a bright red and she was looking forward to looking down on her slave's face as she did it.

The falls landed with a leathery thump that brought a moan escaping from her slave's lips and a smile to Jasmine's face. Once again she took her time with her work making sure not to miss an inch of flesh between the slave's stomach and breasts. The red wasn't quite as deep as that on her stomach, but it was complete and made her hardly touched breasts and crotch stand out from the rest of her body.

The flail was discarded into the pile of used toys and Jasmine dropped to her knees even with her slave's breasts. The small, round, tanned orbs looked amazing on the bound slave and Jasmine leaned forward sucking the nearest one nearly fully into her mouth as her tongue flicked and rolled over the nipple in her mouth, wrenching long low moans from her slave's mouth. Slowly she let the breast slip from her mouth until only the nipple remained as she took it gently between her teeth and let her tongue work over it in a cruel teasing fashion. After a moment that seemed to last forever to the prone slave, Jasmine let the nipple slip from her lips and leaned farther forward taking the second inviting globe into her hungry mouth. Once again she kept her touch light and sensual as she sucked at the mound feeling her slave's shivers through the encapsulated breast. With a taunting slowness, Jasmine let the breast and then finally the nipple slip from her mouth and leaned back to look on her shivering and aroused slave. The brush came down, hard and firm on the nearest breath barely a heartbeat later.

The moans of a moment before turned quickly into gasps, yips, and whimpers as Jasmine worked over the breasts with an exacting viciousness. Each breast was brought to a glowing red quickly as Jasmine worked over her slave's upper chest with the same exacting aim care. Jasmine didn't stop though and attacked the breasts again harder turning them a dark violet-red and leaving the slave nearly breathless and unable to even gasp.

Jasmine finished with two final hard strikes right on each nipple making the slave's back arch as much as her bindings would let, and she smile at her handy work before placing the brush down and leaning in close to her slave's ear. "You have no idea how hot you look right now," Jasmine whispered with a husky, lust-filled pant. "I had no idea I would be allowed to use you so roughly, even after what you said earlier." She stopped for a moment and kissed along the edge of the slave's face. "I want to take things further. I want to make your cunt glow red like the rest of your body. Then I want to do so much more. I want to bend you back over that couch and use that nice large paddle you have on your ass and thighs, then take your strap-on and fuck you until you cum screaming so loud it can be heard across town." She took another moment to let a series of kisses trace the slave's face as her hand began to trail very gently down the glowing red skin. "But if you've had too much, if you don't think you can take any more, just say so, and I'll undo these bounds and we'll go down to the bedroom and find other ways to bring each other pleasure." She kissed her slave again as her hand reached the woman's crotch, finding it wetter and hotter than before.

"Use me, Mistress," she gasped with aching pleasure. She was being given a chance to end things with no consequences and all pleasure, but at the moment, even as much as her body ached, and as much as she knew it would REALLY ache the next day, she needed more just as her Mistress wanted to give it to her.

Jasmine kissed her slave hard on the lips, forcing her tongue into the wanting mouth, kissing with all the passion she could, feeling her kissed returned with the same enthusiasm and passion.

Jasmine finally broke the kiss as she pulled away from her slave and moved down her body to the last part of unreddened skin between knees and neck on the slave and picked up the hairbrush. She let the flat cool wood of the brush run over the skin and between the legs, quietly anticipating the moment when she would bring the brush down on her slave's sex over and over. Her own body trembled with the need for release, and the thought of the slave's skilled tongue working over her clit again had her wanting to straddle the woman right then and see just how many orgasms she could give her Mistress, but she had to stay in control and wait until she was ready for that.

The first strike landed in the middle of the open, unspanked flesh with a sharp satisfying slap that made the slave jump slightly from the table. Jasmine found herself barely able to hold back as she worked over the tanned skin turning it a dark mottled red before bringing the brush down between the bound legs and over the wet, waiting sex of her slave.

It wasn't quite a howl as the brush landed, but Jasmine's ears rang in satisfaction at the primal scream she had pulled from her slave's lips as she continued the spanking seeming oblivious to her slave's pained howl. She could hear her own pulse beating in her ears as her heart pounded quickly against her chest. As she raised the brush in her hand for one final strike, she turned the brush around exposing the hard, tightly-packed bristles that seemed almost need-like at their points, and brought it down on the exposed, and abused sex of her slave.

She felt the needle-like bristles of the brush biting down into her over-stimulated sex and howled in shocked pain as her body writhed to cope with the pain. She'd long ago let her eyes half-close as she'd let herself get caught up in the moment and hadn't see the switch her Mistress had pulled, so she wasn't expected the sharp stinging strike that sent jolting shocks of pain out to every part of her body. If she had seen it, she might have told her Mistress to stop, but it was too late for that now, and she tried to get her voice back enough to tell her not to do that again.

The unsaid words were unnecessary though, as she heard the brush set down on the table and felt her Mistress' warm mouth kissing gently at her abused sex, helping the burning pain of the final spank disappear with the gentle ministrations of her mouth. Soon her body was again turning towards yearning for release and her breathing grew faster and heavier as she felt herself about to crash over the edge into bliss and unable to speak up enough to either beg for permission to cum or at least beg for her Mistress to stop.

Almost as if she were reading her mind, her Mistress stopped and stood up from the table back towards the hall. She sank back into the moment of quiet as she tried to get her body back into her under control. It was only a couple of minutes later, when her Mistress reentered the room. She still had her eyes half-closed and followed her through sound more than anything and wondered what was next when she felt the cool, wet fingers teasing her still burning, pussy.

The shock of the first ice cube as it was ran over her clit and pressed into her wet entrance, brought a gasp to her lips. Ice wasn't bad, but this had caught her off guard and made her tense as a second then a third and fourth rolled over her clit and exposed, burning lips before being shoved into her quickly filling pussy. "You looked overheated and like you needed some cooling off," she heard her Mistress say almost matter-of-factly as two fingers pressed in after the ice cubes shoving them in as deep as she could before getting up and leaving the room again to get what she needed for what came next.

Jasmine enjoyed the shivers she saw passing over her slave as she prepared for what came next putting an old sheet down on the living room floor. She needed to feel her slave's mouth on her body again and she needed the explosive release her slave could bring her, but she didn't want to leave her slave unstimulated while she did it. With everything in place she moved back to the coffee table and began undoing her slave's restraints starting first with her arms and then her feet. She took a moment to help the woman sit up and rubbed her shoulders and legs to make sure nothing was hurt and circulation was restored before leading her over and laying her down on the sheet on the floor.

"Slave," Jasmine began and she stood straddling the woman. "You have my whole body aching with the need to orgasm." Jasmine slipped a finger into her wet sex and even through her half-opened eyes, her slave could see just how wet she was. "I'm sure you feel the same. I could feel how tense your muscles were with unreleased energy and I'm sure even the lightest touch of my lips on your, engorged, abused, and sensitive clit, would probably having you screaming out in pleasure in seconds." Jasmine lowered herself to her knees, her sex and puckered asshole now hovering just inches over her slave's hungry mouth. "However," Jasmine said lowering herself farther down until she was just inches over her slave's mouth, "it is still not your turn." Jasmine leaned forward and picked up the lighter and candle from the edge of the blanket. The lighter flicked and the candle's wick quickly caught and Jasmine twisted the thick candle in her hand as she watched the wax begin to melt. "It is time you showed me just what you can do with your tongue and fingers, slave," the first drop of wax fell leaving a white spatter on the red skin of her slave's stomach and she felt the sharp puff of breath of air on her sex from the gasp, "and I'm telling you now, I love getting my ass played with as much as my pussy." A second drip fell landing on the ribs.

Jasmine felt her slave's mouth move quickly up to her body, but she pulled away before the woman could began giving Jasmine what she asked for. "One last thing, slave," Jasmine said in an arctic cold voice, "if you stop this time without permission, it will be your cunt and inner thighs feeling the kiss of the cane, not your ass." The next drip fell landing on her aching lips for emphasis.

She hissed as the hot wax hit her lips and leaned forward just as her Mistress sank back allowing her mouth to reach what she craved so much. She turned her focus to pleasing her Mistress as the occasional drip of hot wax landed with a soft burn that made the arousal burning inside her flame even higher. Reaching out with her tongue, she licked slowly from asshole to clit and back again. Her Mistress was wet, and her taste buds were filled with her Mistress' essence as her tongue finished its trip and teased over the tight puckered entrance to her Mistress' ass. She remembered what she was told and let her tongue wash and lick over the hole and cheeks as her hand slowly bent and began sliding up the taut inner thighs resting over her face.

Jasmine moaned as she felt the tongue push into her ass and the slave's hands traced gently up her inner thighs. The tongue slowly worked in and out of her ass and she felt herself rocking back to meet it as the caressing fingers reached her wet sex and trailed over it with a feather touch. The tongue slid out of her, making her moan again, just as the first finger slid into her hungry and needy pussy, and she fought to hold her position above the slave. The candle was still burning in her hand and she let the wax continue to drip one slow drop at a time down on to the exposed reddened flesh beneath her, but with every touch of tongue and finger, it became harder to hold the candle steady in her hand.

A second finger easily slipped inside her followed by a third a mere moment later stretching her slightly as the fingers curled inside teasing over that perfect spot as the fully buried themselves inside bringing longer, deeper moans to her lips even as her heart pounded faster and faster. She could feel the kiss of her slave's lips on her asshole and cheeks as three fingers continued to work in and out of her in slow teasing penetrating strokes always making sure to hit the spot at the end of each stroke, and a second hand began to tease over her engorged and sensitized clit.

The moans turned to gasps as her breathing came in heated pants of ecstasy, and she could feel her orgasm growing inside demanding release, demanding the opportunity to shoot through her body on lightning bolts of pleasure. She bit her lip and held back as the pleasure built up like an overfilled water balloon. Her body rocked back matching the rhythm of the now four fingers working in and out of her as the tongue teased her from behind. Her eyes closed as she let the glorious overload of sensations began to overtake her and the candle fell from her fingers blowing itself out before landing harmlessly on the sheet next to the writhing glistening pair.

A simultaneous lick, push, and flick of fingers and tongue, finally burst the overfilled balloon inside her and Jasmine let out a long animalistic growl of pleasure and her body tensed and trembled in absolute pleasure. White lights flashed across the insides of her eyelids as her body shook and trembled through the ecstasy as her slave continued to titillate her body with an expert's skill.

Jasmine felt the second orgasm began to roll through her like a wave breaking against her skin and she shuddered running her hands over her chest and breasts until her fingers found her hard, swollen nipples and began to pinch and tease them increasing the intensity of the sheer elation coursing over and through her body.

Jasmine felt her legs shaking and going rubbery as her muscles spasmmed uncontrollably, as she could feel the pleasure building to the bursting point once again. Not wanting to smother her slave who was doing such a wondrous job of pleasuring her, Jasmine leaned forward dropping to her elbows, letting out a whimpering sad moan as mouth and fingers briefly lost contact with her body. The mouth returned this time to her clit, which was nearly aching with over-stimulation as an arm snaked around her toned thigh and two fingers pressed into her abandoned asshole beginning to fuck it with intense vigor, pushing Jasmine over the edge for a third bliss-filled time.

Her body leadened and weightless all at once as pleasure began to turn to a pained over-stimulation and Jasmine fought to regain her breath, her throat raw and dry from the moaning gasps that had joyously torn from it at the ministrations of her slave. "St-stop, slave." Jasmine managed after another moment, as her gasps and pants returned to something closer to normal breathing. Almost immediately, Jasmine felt the tongue on her clit pull away and the fingers pulled from her ass before trailing lightly over her ass and down her thighs to lie limply next to her. She rolled off her slave and lay on the sheet for a moment as the room stopped spinning around her and body stopped tingling and quivering.

Jasmine lifted one arm letting it run up the hot skin of her slave's thigh tracing it to the slave's sex. She let her finger gently part the lips and ran a fingernail of the slave's clit and smiled as the woman jumped and shivered. She knew her slave couldn't take much more, before she came with or without permission, but Jasmine wasn't done with her, even with how exhausted and heavy her body felt. She wasn't going to leave the job half done and slowly she raised herself to a sitting position and looked down on the beautiful sight next to her.

Her slave's body glistened with sweat making the red of the spanking seem to glow like a fire. Drops of wax covered the woman from chest to thighs and looked liquid on the glowing coals of the slave's skin. The slave's face glistened with sweat and Jasmine's juices and her hair was matted to her forehead and scalp. Half-lidded eyes filled with desire and need looked up at her and Jasmine licked her lips tempted to devour the woman where she lay.

"Get up, and bend back over the chair," Jasmine said after climbing to her feet. "I'm not done with you yet, and I'm looking forward to what is to come." She did her best to keep her voice cool and commanding, even as her whole body felt weak and her legs felt nearly ready to collapse.

She didn't even look back as she left the room to get ready for the evening's finale, but she could hear her slave slowly getting to her feet and moving into position over the back of the chair. She wondered if she'd pushed things too far, but Laura knew she could stop things anytime if she wanted, so she figured she'd push it just a bit further.

Jasmine took her time as she readied for the last of the evening preparing for everything to come, feeling her body swaying to the music that was still playing. There had been moments through the evening where she had forgotten the music was even there as lost in the moment as she was, but now it seemed to be returning energy to her body as she moved from the kitchen to the bedroom.

She had never worn a strap-on dildo before and it took her a few moments to figure out exactly how to adjust the straps and harness on her body. The harness supported a nearly eight inch cock which vibrated with the turn of a controller on the side of the harness. On the inside of the harness, a smaller, four inch plug slid easily into her wet slit and she smiled as she played with the control and realized it could vibrate as well. Jasmine looked at herself in the mirror and nearly laughed at the sight. She'd hardly call herself sexy at that moment as she looked bedraggled, exhausted, and mounting a large thick cock waving in front of her. "I wonder how hard it is to fuck someone with this?" she thought to herself as she looked at her new appendage. She hoped she could manage it, wanting to give her slave at least a small portion of the pleasure she had received that evening. With a shrug, she walked out of the room back towards her waiting slave.

Jasmine's mouth began to water again as she re-entered the living room. Her slave was once again obediently bent over the back of the chair, her legs spread wide and her ass pushing high into the air. The red she had put on the ass earlier had already began to fade and the welts from the caning stood out clearly on the tanned flesh. The end of the plus was still nestled between the rounded, firm cheeks of her slave's ass and she imagined how it would feel every time the paddle landed on it. The lips of her slave's sex were easy to see and stood out flushed, wet and slightly parted giving Jasmine just the slightest glance at her slave's wet and needy opening.

She moved next to her slave and let the heavy wooden paddle gently caress the woman's thighs. "I would feel remiss, if I didn't turn your ass and thighs the same red as the rest of your body, slave," she said in a heavy lust-filled voice. "After all, what good would it do to make the rest of your body ache, if you could find release just by sitting down?" She let the paddle tap at the upturned cheeks gently. "After I've turned your ass red though, I'm going to fuck you. I have to say I'm curious as to how to use this strap-on and if you can take it all." She gave the ass another light swat. "I'm so looking forward to hearing you moan and scream out your orgasm as I fuck you. Are you ready for your final spanking, slave?"

The slave knew she was being given another chance to call the evening short. Part of her wanted to take it. The ten minutes her Mistress had been gone, had been enough to allow her to somewhat come out of the blissful spot within where only pleasure penetrated, and she could feel the aches and exhaustion of her body. On top of that, it was a heavy fucking paddle her Mistress had picked up and every time it landed it was going to be more painful that pleasurable. It was her Mistress' one chance to play though and she didn't want to let her down. She could take the pain for a little while longer to give her the evening she wanted. And the thought of strap-on pounding in and out of her made her knees weak. It would leave her aching inside as well as out the next day, but it had always made cum in screaming orgasms of pleasure. She licked her lips once as she tried to keep her voice steady, "I can take it all, Mistress. It fills me up sends me over the edge very quickly, especially when it is on vibrate. I'm ready for the paddle as well. I can take it, and I am my Mistress' to use tonight. I will do and take whatever she asks of me."

The words sent a thrill through Jasmine and she moved to her slave's side positioning the paddle as she readied for the first swat.

The paddle landed with a solid smack of wood on flesh and Jasmine heard the yip escape her slave's mouth. It wasn't a hard swat, and Jasmine took her time working down from the top of the ass and over the thighs increasing the strength of each swing as she did so. As she began to work back up the thighs, still growing harder with each swat, the skin began to turn red, and Jasmine thrilled at the near strangled whispers escaping her slave.

The strikes were like the ticking seconds of a giant clock, landing with a heavy steady beat on the beaten and abused ass, and as her slave's whimpers and cries became louder, Jasmine felt her own arousal grow. She worked up and down her target a second time and the red grew deeper and a few bruises began to appear, and Jasmine lost herself in the moment.

The slave felt the tears running down her cheeks as her Mistress began working down her ass with the same steady, methodical spanking. Her ass burned and her sobs grew heavier as the spanking continued. She didn't want to let down her Mistress, but if the spanking didn't stop soon, she wasn't going to have a choice. Her ass was going to be little more than one large bruise for the next few days, and she dreaded working in her office until the pain subsided. She bit her lip trying to hold in her cries as another strike landed with a solid smack that made her jump and the tears pour heedlessly down her face.

The next thing she felt, wasn't the paddle though, it was the gentle touch of her Mistress' hand as she rubbed cooling salve into stinging, sore flesh. Her Mistress took time with the salve and rubbed it in over the entire area, as she felt her sobs slowly fading away as she was once again lost in the touch of her Mistress. The pain didn't exactly fade, she knew the pain would be there when she woke up as well, but the pleasure began to return and her stomach fluttered in anticipation as she knew what was coming next. She wanted to feel her Mistress fucking her. She wanted to feel the large toy pounding in and out of her hungry pussy as her Mistress' thighs slapped against hers. Her orgasm would take time to build through the pain, but when it came it would be wonderful and overwhelming and her body tingled in want.

"I think I might have pushed it a little far there," Jasmine said slightly shocked as she looked down on the abused ass where several bruises were already appearing. "I hope I didn't push you too far though, slave, and you're ready for your reward."

"Yes, Mistress, I am. I'm ready for you to fuck me. Fuck me hard, Mistress. Make me cum, Mistress!" she pleaded as she arched her ass up for her Mistress.

Jasmine carefully placed the head of the dildo against her slave's sex and pressed forward until just the head had entered the stretched hole. "Of course you may cum, slave. I've heard your cries of pain, and now I want to hear your cries of bliss. I'm going to fuck you until your limp. Jasmine said as she pressed forward slowly with her hips watching in amazement as the dildo slid easily into her slave. As she finished her sentence and the dildo slid completely inside, she flicked the vibrator on and savored the moan it brought to her slave's lips as well as the shiver it sent through the woman's body.

Jasmine took her time as she worked the dildo in and out of her slave. It was a new experience for her and she wanted to do it right. The small plug fit nicely inside her and sent tingles through her body which were intensified every time she thrust all the way into her slave and could feel the vibration of the larger dildo through harness against her clit. Soon she was picking up speed with her thrusts, pulling out and thrusting deeper with each one, as the sound of the slap of thighs on thighs and the erotic moans of her slave seemed to dance with the beat of the music. She knew she was likely to cum soon from the vibrations running through her body, and the ever louder moans of her slave, told her the woman was close as well.

She could feel her feel her orgasm quickly approaching as her Mistress fucked her with the large vibrating cock. It had been so long since it had last been used on her, but it slid into her so perfectly and sent jolts of ecstasy through her aching, abused body. Long pleasured moans were all she could manage, and if it hadn't been for the chair she was bent over, she would have been on the ground, her legs weaker than jelly.

With every thrust, she inched closer and closer to the edge of pleasure and she groaned as the harness slapped against her sex teasing her clit. She closed her eyes losing herself in the sensations of the moments. She felt the caress of her Mistress' hands around her waist press of the chair against the front of her thighs. The music seemed lost in the sounds of the fucking and panting breath was loud in her ears as it seemed timed to the fast and hard thrusts of the dildo. The dildo's vibrating rocked through her like an earthquake and the smell of sex, sweat, and pleasure filled the room. "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" she cried out as orgasm she had fought to hold back all night tore its way out of her body, and she let out a loud scream of total delight.

Everything was lost in brilliant white fireworks and wave after wave of pleasure flooding through her body. An eternity passed in a perfect moment of ecstasy and she felt herself floating on clouds of bliss long forgotten. Her body was supernova of pleasure and as long as it lasted, the pain and aches had been burned away. The perfect moment came to an end with abrupt suddenness, as the white intensity before her eyes was washed away with absolute blackness and the waves of pleasure were swept away with a tingling numbness.

She fought awake through the fog and felt the aches of her body dragging her back to reality. Her thoughts were heavy and she tried to put them back in order. She was on her couch wrapped in a blanket and her body ached and she could feel the heat of another person next to her on the couch. The room was silent, but the air seemed heavy and charged and the smell of sex was everywhere. Her eyes opened with reluctance and she looked over to see Jasmine next to her holding her close. The sight of the naked woman, she had removed the strap-on, put everything in place and a small shiver went through her aching body.

"So that's what it looks like when someone passes out from pleasure," Jasmine said with a smile as she leaned over and gently kissed her. "I've had it happen a couple of times, but never seen it from the other side."

"Well, it was rather powerful there at the end. You had me more backed up than the Hoover Dam," she said shifting trying to find a more comfortable position. "How long have I been out?"

"About twenty minutes. I brought you over to the couch, took out the butt plug, and rubbed some of the salve into your body. I think you're going to hurt more than I planned tomorrow. Sorry."

She shrugged, "It was worth it. You can deliver quite the smack. I shouldn't expect less from the person who still holds the school record for homeruns in a season."

Jasmine blushed as the comment and leaned forward picking up a plate from the coffee table. "You should eat something," she said handing the plate holding a piece of pumpkin pie, some fruit and a few pieces of leftover turkey on it. "I gave you quite the workout and your body needs to heal."

She nodded as she slowly moved her arms and took the plate. It seemed to take all her energy to hold the plate and what started as picking at the place soon turned into devouring the food before her. She was exhausted though and was ready for bed almost as soon as the last bite of food passed her lips. She could hear Jasmine talking a little as the plate was taken from her limp fingers, but the words were indistinct and far off.

Jasmine smiled as she looked down on the spent and exhausted woman next to her. It had been an amazing night, and she couldn't it had actually happened. "I should get you to bed," she said, though she was pretty certain, Laura was already asleep.

It took a moment of careful maneuvering to get up from the couch without disturbing the other woman, and Jasmine took her time to clean up the living room and toys as her friend slept on the couch. With everything cleaned up and back in place, Jasmine moved back to the sleeping woman and carefully scooped her up in her powerful arms. She heard a slight mumble Laura shifted and rested her head against her chest, and she smiled at the sight of the beautiful woman in her arms.

With great care, she carried Laura down the hall to the empty bed. She was careful laying to woman down in the bed before going through the silent apartment turning off the heat and lights. She stepped back into the room on silent feet, and turned off the bedroom light as she closed the door behind her tiptoeing over to the bed and crawling in next to the sleeping woman. The room was dark only lit by a distant light in the parking lot, but Jasmine took a moment to study the face of her friend. She wasn't sure what was going to happen in the morning, or the day after that, but it had been an amazing night.

There might have been a part of her that had been uncertain about her sexuality and her dominance before the evening had begun, but that wasn't the case anymore. Her body tingled with the distant afterglow of multiple well-earned orgasms, and the hungry part of her that sought out the chance to experiment with spanking and bondage with another person had been satisfied for the moment.

She shifted her weight, moved in close to the beautiful woman next to her and closed her eyes to drift off to sleep. She'd been nearly as exhausted as Laura, but it would have been a bigger pain the ass to clean up the mess in the morning. She drifted off to sleep moments later wondering what else was possible.